commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o vocation_n private_a whereby_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v appoint_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a degree_n function_n every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o private_a function_n office_n state_n and_o function_n for_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o place_v in_o some_o particular_a call_n 15._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o determine_v let_v we_o confute_v their_o argument_n first_o as_o touch_v stephana_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v themselves_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o which_o be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a and_o this_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o despise_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o right_n due_a order_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n and_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o which_o peter_n say_v be_v true_a 6_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o exod._n 19_o 6_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v both_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la utter_v according_o to_o this_o sense_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n promote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o excellent_a honour_n that_o in_o their_o common_a weal_n they_o may_v have_v kingly_a honour_n and_o priesthood_n priesthood_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whereby_o their_o affair_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a state_n may_v be_v in_o good_a case_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christian_n see_v we_o have_v even_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o hereof_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o each_o one_o private_a man_n either_o then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o now_o among_o we_o may_v use_v these_o function_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o function_n because_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v all_o man_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o priest_n offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n alm_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v also_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o naughty_a affection_n but_o do_v reign_n over_o they_o wherefore_o this_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v the_o anabaptiste_n further_o we_o grant_v 19_o to_o the_o three_o john_n 20._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o lest_o a_o confusion_n shall_v happen_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o all_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n the_o use_n of_o which_o may_v redound_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11._o to_o the_o four_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n have_v admonish_v more_o than_o once_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o who_o when_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v master_n and_o rabbi_n he_o repress_a ambition_n 8_o math._n 23._o 8_o and_o will_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v hunt_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o honourable_o count_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o nay_o rather_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 18_o as_o to_o brotherlie_a correction_n and_o householder_n which_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restore_v unto_o health_n by_o christ_n and_o final_o of_o martyr_n which_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n eight_o to_o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v answer_v all_o after_o one_o manner_n because_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o general_a vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v 2._o math._n 18._o 15._o deut._n 67._o titus_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v correct_v our_o brother_n that_o parent_n shall_v instruct_v their_o family_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v benefit_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v hide_v but_o shall_v publish_v they_o whereby_o the_o author_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v moreover_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o also_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n so_o as_o the_o martyr_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o confess_v christ_n open_o otherwise_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o 14._o to_o the_o nine_o jud._n 4._o 4._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a woman_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o attend_v till_o they_o be_v call_v those_o we_o say_v have_v extraordinary_a vocation_n the_o church_n either_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o plant_v or_o else_o so_o fall_v to_o decay_n as_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v repair_v and_o as_o concern_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 30._o to_o the_o ten_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 30._o that_o he_o that_o prophesi_v aught_o to_o give_v place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v unto_o a_o other_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o now_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flourish_v by_o miracle_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v or_o hinder_v but_o right_o order_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o one_o man_n which_o preach_v and_o he_o come_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v to_o teach_v wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o rash_o be_v interrupt_v by_o other_o howbeit_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o and_o that_o have_v better_a perceive_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o other_o entreat_v if_o we_o will_v conform_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o our_o state_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o convenient_a manner_n place_n and_o time_n nor_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n eleâ—…th_n to_o the_o eleâ—…th_n furthermore_o that_o which_o they_o last_o of_o all_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o to_o judge_n be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v speak_v very_o well_o of_o which_o talker_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v infinite_a that_o can_v judge_v especial_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o general_a point_n of_o religion_n again_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v by_o can_v judge_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v all_o judge_n beside_o this_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o they_o which_o determine_v most_o sound_o keep_v in_o 1._o cor._n 25._o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n must_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o choose_v â—l_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 5_o &_o 6._o rule_n in_o election_n set_v down_o unto_o timothy_n to_o be_v keep_v 19_o but_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o but_o that_o in_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o tymothie_n where_o he_o will_v that_o those_o which_o be_v novice_n in_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o rule_v describe_v unto_o timothy_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n from_o
from_o it_o 3_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o it_o 2_o 300_o a_o the_o order_n thereof_o in_o man_n reason_n how_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v 1_n 16_o b_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o conditional_a 3_o 136_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o 3_o 136_o a_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v that_o oftentimes_o one_o be_v take_v for_o another_o 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 131_o ab_fw-la 132_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o 157_o b_o 158_o a_o how_o diverslie_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o 3_o 158_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o 160_o a_o why_o the_o father_n attribute_n it_o to_o charity_n only_o 3_o 159_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v can_v doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 135_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v it_o 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 3_o 136_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o attrition_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215_o ab_fw-la in_o who_o proper_o it_o consist_v 3_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n 4_o 136_o b_o 137_o a_o what_o faith_n bring_v it_o 3_o 57_o b_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o b_o how_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 610_o a_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v 2_o 609_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n will_n 3_o 28_o b_o of_o two_o inward_a motion_n thereof_o 3_o 124_o a_o one_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o faith_n 3_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o charity_n 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n 3_o 145_o b_o 146_o a_o whether_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o depend_v upon_o man_n 3_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o whether_o charity_n do_v work_v it_o 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o paul_n write_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 108_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 106._o 107._o attribute_v by_o sâ—me_n both_o to_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o superstitious_a 3_o 102_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o work_n 3_o 156_o b_o how_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o work_n 3_o 147a_o goodly_a work_n a_o let_v or_o impediment_n thereunto_o 1_n 95_o ab_fw-la of_o work_n preparatorie_n thereunto_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o how_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o work_n 3_o 14_o b_o what_o the_o father_n say_v thereof_o give_v free_o 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a.b_fw-ge by_o faith_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o to_o us._n two_o 584_o a_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_n 145_o b_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o howe_n pighius_fw-la understand_v free_a justification_n 3_o 147_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v it_o 3_o 138_o b_o how_o he_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v have_v of_o love_n 3_o 138_o b_o smith_n deni_v it_o by_o faith_n 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v the_o justification_n through_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o civil_a justification_n 2_o 303_o a_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o prayer_n 2_o 266_o ab_fw-la proof_n of_o cornelius_n his_o justification_n when_o he_o pray_v 2_o 260_o a_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o godliness_n 3_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o ke._n key_n what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o 108_o a_o 297._o 2_o asleep_o 636_o a_o 3_o 116_o b_o diverslie_o interpret_v 3_o 218_o a_o look_v church_n ki._n king_n king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o or_o bishop_n be_v superior_a 4_o 22â—b_n 230_o a_o why_o they_o be_v consecrate_v â—y_a bishop_n 4_o 623_o b_o how_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o good_a 4_o 35_o a_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bad_a must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 3â—_n b_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n 4_o 12_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n terrestrial_a the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 23â—_n b_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o b_o two_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o david_n surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 2_o 209_o b_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_n 608_o b_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o kingdom_n whether_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o a_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 2_o 264a_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 305_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o 4_o 306_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o by_o lot_n 4_o 305b_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o alteration_n 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n two_o 596_o b_o 597_o ab_fw-la 3_o 397_o a_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o millenaru_n 3_o 358_o a_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n 2_o 607_o a_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o labour_n of_o celestial_a body_n shall_v cease_v and_o why_o they_o now_o move_v 1_n 120a_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o 598_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v preach_v by_o christ_n 3_o 203_o b_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v 3_o 392_o a_o kindred_n a_o definition_n of_o kindred_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 453_o a_o within_o what_o degree_n thereof_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v 447._o 448._o 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o ¶_o look_v marriage_n kiss_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o kn._n knowe_n how_o we_o may_v knowe_n god_n by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 16_o a_o we_o may_v know_v he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 16_o a_o two_o way_n natural_o 1_n 10_o b_o knowledge_n physical_a wherein_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n &_o study_n two_o 300_o b_o of_o certain_a affect_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a two_o 411_o a_o it_o breed_v unquietness_n prove_v 1_n 168_o b_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereunto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n 1_n 47_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o effect_n 3_o 75_o b_o how_o particular_a thing_n overcome_v a_o general_a knowledge_n 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o of_o a_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v both_o true_a and_o false_o 3_o 73_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v 1_n 81_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o spirit_n have_v 1_n 81_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_o 9_o a_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n corrupt_v 3_o 166_o a_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o 1_n 17_o a_o the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v therein_o 1_n two_o a_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o a_o how_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v vary_v concern_v
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
we_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a add_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o general_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a albeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o can_v take_v place_n but_o and_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v may_v sometime_o in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o eschew_v that_o show_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o carry_v away_o good_n forth_o of_o egypt_n by_o fraud_n to_o disobey_v antiochus_n that_o command_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a caesar_n command_v whereupon_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v pass_v of_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o office_n belong_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n fall_v in_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o show_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o a_o indifferent_a but_o in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v afterward_o allege_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o protectorship_n of_o the_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v bear_v rule_n until_o joas_n have_v come_v to_o full_a age_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n age_n as_o a_o good_a tutor_n but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o straightway_o the_o matter_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o claim_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o house_n but_o for_o he_o to_o who_o in_o right_n it_o belong_v so_o then_o the_o assamonite_n sin_v very_o much_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o fight_v with_o strange_a nation_n for_o set_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n at_o liberty_n but_o because_o they_o do_v rather_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n whereunto_o of_o right_a it_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v negligent_a the_o care_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n turn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o which_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o reproove_v 16_o beside_o there_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o temple_n unto_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o athalia_fw-la have_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o go_v to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o assembly_n in_o mispah_n where_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a case_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n wherefore_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o free_a from_o suspicion_n be_v choose_v but_o and_o if_o that_o jehoiada_n will_v have_v deal_v by_o open_a force_n civil_a war_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o citizen_n have_v bend_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o for_o athalia_fw-la also_o have_v her_o favourer_n neither_o be_v she_o utter_o void_a of_o soldier_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o king_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o also_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o violent_a assault_n by_o any_o munition_n of_o some_o close_a building_n there_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o concern_v slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o human_a blood_n these_o thing_n make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v of_o superstitious_a man_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o whosoever_o unwitting_o or_o unwilling_o have_v kill_v any_o man_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commit_v murder_n he_o say_v god_n pluck_v thou_o away_o even_o from_o my_o altar_n 4._o 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o when_o joab_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o solomon_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o neither_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o violate_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o spare_v adonias_n when_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o flee_v thither_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v therefore_o be_v pollute_v but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o joab_n be_v of_o two_o murder_n and_o and_o those_o most_o unjust_a therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v spare_v they_o do_v the_o same_o glad_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v suppress_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o slay_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o the_o slay_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n affair_n in_o 2._o king_n 11._o p._n 280._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n 17_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o beséeme_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o levites_n to_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o general_a to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v they_o in_o old_a time_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o civil_a government_n nay_o rather_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o civil_a affair_n furthermore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o great_o frequent_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v 24._o as_o well_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o priest_n they_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o little_a more_o minister_v these_o holy_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o have_v leisure_n both_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n iourny_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o levite_n also_o have_v their_o tent_n and_o go_v forward_o arm_v with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n beside_o this_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o levite_n from_o one_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n unto_o a_o other_o 27._o exo._n 32._o 27._o who_o with_o their_o naked_a sword_n slay_v the_o idolater_n which_o they_o meet_v spare_v neither_o brethren_n nor_o kinsman_n nor_o alliance_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o length_n moses_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n banaias_n also_o the_o son_n of_o joâ—adâ—_n etc._n 3._o king_n 2._o 35._o 1._o sam._n cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o host_n of_o solomon_n eâ—i_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n and_o judge_v israel_n many_o year_n which_o thing_n also_o samuel_n do_v be_v a_o levite_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o war_n and_o slay_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalecke_n â—…_n 1._o king_n 15._o â—…_n the_o assamonite_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n fight_v against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o be_v present_a at_o many_o battle_n but_o why_o in_o time_n past_o both_o the_o principality_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v together_o man_n why_o in_o old_a
time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n this_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o person_n christ_n be_v shadow_v to_o who_o be_v due_a both_o the_o true_a priesthood_n and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n but_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o himself_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n undoubted_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o outward_a principality_n and_o administration_n of_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 25_o mat._n 20._o 25_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o be_v require_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o command_v his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n with_o he_o say_v 13._o luk._n 12._o 13._o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o vocation_n while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o divide_v heritage_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v minister_n to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 21._o joh._n 20._o 21._o moreover_o paul_n inform_v his_o timothy_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o other_o business_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o other_o charge_n for_o their_o vocation_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o must_v not_o only_a twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2_o 18_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o arm_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o so_o it_o may_v otherwhile_o befall_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o if_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o murderer_n wherein_o they_o can_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n &_o to_o use_v weapon_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n by_o make_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o blameless_a defence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n a_o private_a person_n but_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o just_a and_o public_a receive_v law_n for_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o a_o just_a magistrate_n will_v that_o their_o citizen_n shall_v rash_o perish_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v weapon_n god_n also_o by_o his_o law_n will_v that_o if_o thief_n come_v arm_v to_o any_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fact_n be_v not_o punishable_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v come_v not_o only_o to_o rob_v but_o also_o to_o murder_v and_o god_n decree_v no_o unjust_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o subject_n of_o a_o city_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o other_o city_n enjoy_v especial_o when_o as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o revoke_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n also_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o town_n soldier_n when_o minister_n may_v do_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n as_o without_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o wall_n or_o gate_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o the_o enemy_n repulse_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v not_o let_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o justly_o to_o help_v their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o if_o such_o or_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o unto_o warrefare_n because_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o when_o necessity_n urge_v soldier_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o soldier_n yea_o rather_o i_o do_v counsel_n that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o in_o the_o place_n there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o reprove_v of_o the_o evil_a act_n which_o common_o depend_v upon_o war_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o put_v the_o soldier_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 20._o 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o excuse_v when_o they_o proclaim_v and_o make_v war_n yea_o rather_o they_o set_v prince_n together_o at_o variance_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v well_o and_o quiet_o unless_o that_o slaughter_n sword_n and_o war_n rage_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n 34_o in_o gen._n 34_o 19_o tyrant_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bad_a the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o bad_a which_o be_v to_o rule_v or_o have_v soveraintie_n and_o that_o word_n sometime_o we_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o bad_a in_o good_a part_n in_o virgil_n some_o peace_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o have_v touch_v the_o tyrant_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o song_n of_o horace_n the_o 3._o book_n acron_n expound_v that_o particle_n latè_fw-la tyranni_fw-la say_v that_o tyrant_n signify_v a_o cruel_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o while_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ill_a part_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bear_v rule_n against_o right_n honesty_n &_o law_n this_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o invade_v uniustlie_o or_o by_o rule_v the_o dominion_n naughtilie_o wherefore_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n must_v godly_a man_n suffer_v tyrant_n godly_a man_n must_v suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o tyrant_n see_v they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o their_o part_n seditiouslie_o to_o move_v war_n against_o he_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v power_n get_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o let_v we_o reason_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patience_n if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o by_o tyrant_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o abide_v disease_n storm_n and_o loss_n of_o which_o sort_n job_n suffer_v diverse_a without_o doubt_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o do_v by_o god_n through_o tyrant_n than_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n 20_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n will_v say_v objection_n a_o objection_n if_o this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o help_n
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
plain_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n cogitation_n for_o they_o call_v god_n the_o knower_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n 11._o psal_n 7_o 11._o and_o they_o add_v that_o none_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n see_v only_o god_n and_o man_n can_v see_v man_n hart_n the_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v and_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o sixth_o chap._n in_o those_o solemn_a prayer_n 30._o verse_n 30._o which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n thou_o only_o o_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o jeremie_n 9_o jerem._n 17_o 9_o perverse_a say_v he_o and_o very_o deep_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o add_v i_o be_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n further_o god_n will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o cogitation_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o much_o more_o vehementlie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la affirm_v for_o certainty_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v he_o can_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o sign_n therefore_o and_o outward_a token_n the_o devil_n may_v guess_v what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o we_o think_v he_o can_v for_o certainty_n understand_v and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o reject_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o job._n 19_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v answer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n can_v give_v answer_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o foresé_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v oracle_n forespeakings_a dream_n superstition_n work_v by_o circle_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o earth_n divination_n on_o the_o water_n necromancy_n lot_n soothsaieng_n by_o bird_n &_o beast_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a and_o these_o thing_n he_o show_v unto_o man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o some_o offering_n &_o service_n which_o thing_n seneca_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a question_n jest_v at_o certain_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o cleon_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o which_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hail_n have_v perceive_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o hail_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n they_o shall_v diligent_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o flee_v neither_o to_o cloak_n nor_o cover_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o wealth_n kill_v either_o a_o cock_n or_o a_o white_a lamb_n &_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o have_v neither_o cock_n nor_o lamb_n use_v violence_n on_o themselves_o &_o with_o a_o very_a sharp_a point_a knife_n let_v themselves_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o thumb_n as_o though_o forsooth_o say_v seneca_n that_o silly_a little_a blood_n can_v reach_z unto_o the_o cloud_n these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 20_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n as_o touch_v those_o work_n spirit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o nature_n some_o jest_n at_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o magician_n or_o by_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v pliny_n in_o the_o thirty_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v uncerteine_a that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncerteine_a that_o it_o be_v find_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n that_o all_o art_n magic_a be_v vain_a and_o have_v neither_o any_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n for_o he_o show_v that_o nero_n be_v a_o prince_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sing_v and_o rule_v of_o chariot_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o art_n magic_a and_o that_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o power_n nor_o instructor_n for_o that_o tyridatis_n the_o king_n of_o armenia_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commandment_n bring_v very_o learned_a magician_n out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o nero_n also_o as_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o magician_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v if_o these_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v what_o may_v we_o guess_v of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v obey_v these_o two_o man_n most_o of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o nero_n and_o julians_n sake_n god_n only_o know_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o himself_o permit_v and_o will_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o power_n of_o work_v depend_v no_o less_o upon_o god_n than_o do_v their_o knowledge_n 21_o but_o that_o magician_n can_v do_v much_o 10._o that_o magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exo._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o 27_o deut._n 18_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n law_n for_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la &_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o magician_n soothsaier_n and_o witch_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o extremity_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o caveat_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n that_o none_o shall_v charm_v other_o man_n fruit_n whereof_o pliny_n likewise_o make_v mention_n and_o so_o do_v seneca_n in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la there_o be_v many_o law_n extant_a concern_v this_o thing_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o constantius_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v fellow_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o julianus_n &_o peradventure_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o julian_n attribute_v much_o to_o such_o folly_n be_v touch_v in_o those_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v if_o any_o magician_n shall_v repair_v to_o another_o man_n house_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o thither_o let_v he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o yland_n let_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v disturb_v mankind_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 26._o quest_n 5._o beginning_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la among_o the_o extravagant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a title_n of_o sorcerer_n so_o many_o law_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v know_v for_o certainty_n that_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o david_n in_o the_o 58._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o become_v idolater_n but_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n whole_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v saul_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n for_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v invade_v juda_n with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n abias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n ascend_v unto_o a_o hill_n &_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 13._o 2._o parali_fw-la 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n salt_n do_v not_o putrify_v nor_o suffer_v corruption_n further_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o thing_n therein_o signify_v that_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n never_o to_o be_v violate_v &_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o now_o to_o become_v a_o holy_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o so_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o saul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o wherefore_o although_o god_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v saul_n and_o david_n yet_o saul_n sin_v through_o original_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n some_o necessity_n indeed_o be_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o say_v by_o supposition_n only_o for_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o god_n interrupt_v not_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n but_o suffer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 6_o but_o come_v we_o near_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o how_o because_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v abide_v with_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o this_o power_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n over_o this_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o saul_n god_n may_v have_v establish_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o other_o king_n who_o god_n cast_v not_o out_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v another_o solution_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v or_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o so_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 1â—_n matt._n 5._o 1â—_n because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judas_n be_v there_o &_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v there_o who_o afterward_o depart_v from_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n because_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o of_o those_o principle_n they_o have_v now_o a_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18._o apoc._n 3_o 18._o hold_v thy_o place_n lest_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n how_o be_v that_o a_o crown_n which_o may_v be_v forego_v because_o unto_o man_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o because_o they_o use_v those_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v either_o of_o predestination_n and_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o of_o inchoation_n or_o else_o because_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v prevent_v of_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v séme_v to_o be_v thus_o christ_n speak_v 29_o matt._n 25_o 29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o say_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o of_o inchoation_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o hebr._n 6_o 5._o they_o which_v where_o once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n those_o man_n as_o touch_v these_o mean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o say_v paul_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v so_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n seth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abel_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o job_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n 24._o job._n 24_o 24._o god_n shall_v consume_v many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o shall_v set_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v man_n succéede_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 8._o jerem._n 18_o 8._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v evil_a as_o touch_v any_o nation_n and_o that_o nation_n shall_v repent_v i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o saul_n as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o condition_n whereunto_o when_o he_o stand_v not_o the_o kingdom_n by_o good_a right_n be_v take_v from_o he_o of_o temptation_n 19_o in_o gen._n 22_o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o judg._n ver_fw-la 19_o 7_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nas_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n for_o nasa_n which_o signify_v to_o tempt_v be_v then_o certeinlie_o do_v when_o we_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o some_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v experience_n temptation_n a_o definition_n of_o temptation_n let_v we_o define_v it_o temptation_n be_v a_o thorough_a search_n for_o get_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v action_n the_o end_n knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o of_o man_n own_o self_n of_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o god_n divine_a goodness_n or_o wrath_n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n because_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o end_n be_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o may_v vanquish_v and_o be_v crown_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o become_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o all_o vice_n the_o which_o as_o to_o their_o own_o head_n be_v reduce_v to_o infidelity_n the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v god_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 8_o this_o do_v james_n seem_v to_o deny_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o jam._n 1_o 13._o that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o all_o temptation_n procee_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o with_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o there_o be_v many_o temptation_n wherein_o poor_a soul_n be_v catch_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yea_o rather_o they_o perish_v in_o they_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o any_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v sin_n &_o yet_o by_o tempt_a be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v lean_v sure_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o read_v 2._o deut._n 8_o 2._o that_o god_n tempt_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o in_o which_o place_n thou_o have_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o psalm_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tempt_v he_o 2._o psal_n 26_o 2._o job_n be_v tempt_v god_n deliver_v he_o unto_o sathan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n thou_o find_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n invade_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sa._n 18_o 10._o and_o move_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 4_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o sathan_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o chronicle_n it_o
to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v sometime_o with_o certain_a punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o displease_v god_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n sufficient_o concur_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o it_o avail_v these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chapter_n 46._o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v that_o by_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v even_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v hereafter_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o when_o as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o sense_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o moreover_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n the_o child_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v what_o need_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o say_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v see_v undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o beside_o this_o they_o also_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a &_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o then_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n &_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o abide_v be_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o they_o sin_v and_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o plentiful_a illumination_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o happen_v for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o a_o proverb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 37_o but_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o therein_o god_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n appear_v to_o have_v but_o small_a concord_n both_o that_o god_n do_v avenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n some_o there_o be_v which_o refer_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n child_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n and_o some_o unto_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o these_o word_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v not_o straitwaie_o destroy_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o so_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o offend_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n sometime_o when_o he_o forbear_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n child_n and_o sometime_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n jehu_n 2._o kin_n 15_o 12._o a_o example_n in_o jehu_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o béereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v pass_v wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n neither_o do_v he_o immediate_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o severity_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v amalekit_n exod._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 2._o a_o example_n in_o the_o amalekit_n but_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n also_o even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v declare_v by_o example_n for_o amaleke_n do_v infest_v and_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o many_o evil_n while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o long_a space_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o afflict_v as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n also_o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizaeus_n 27._o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 2._o kin_n 4_o 27._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a both_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o he_o both_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n they_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v also_o hater_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o by_o a_o inclination_n and_o corruption_n already_o conceive_v by_o nature_n and_o this_o take_v place_n in_o infant_n 38_o but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v
jehovah_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n only_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o god._n so_o the_o ethnik_v testify_v idolatry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n for_o in_o pallas_n they_o say_v be_v signify_v his_o wisdom_n in_o mars_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o in_o jupiter_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o man_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n 12_o 26._o the_o purpose_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v to_o have_v happen_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v often_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o return_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n he_o say_v therefore_o calf_n what_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o need_v neither_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wooden_a ark_n and_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o golden_a calf_n so_o as_o the_o worship_a which_o they_o shall_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o celebrate_v to_o jehovah_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan._n no_o other_o thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o man_n but_o that_o he_o obtrude_v a_o outward_a work_n which_o he_o invent_v altogether_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v want_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v mere_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tyrant_n therefore_o and_o prince_n when_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o corrupt_a custom_n although_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o anciencie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hard_o 11._o ephe._n 5_o 11._o paul_n in_o this_o manner_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o reproove_v they_o he_o call_v they_o their_o work_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o his_o word_n us._n what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o superstition_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o us._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o with_o great_a liberty_n when_o need_n require_v to_o reprehend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v dangerous_a say_v they_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o good_n and_o dignity_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o none_o of_o we_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n receive_v christianity_n that_o his_o life_n good_n and_o dignity_n shall_v remain_v safe_a unto_o himself_o yea_o christ_n have_v by_o express_a word_n testify_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o except_o you_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o have_v 24._o act._n 10_o 37._o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unless_o you_o lose_v your_o soul_n you_o can_v not_o possess_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o cyprian_a the_o answer_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n as_o augustine_n report_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o precedent_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o deliberat_fw-la to_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v thus_o miserable_o execute_v or_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a deliberation_n have_v no_o place_n they_o which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o mind_n but_o be_v over_o careful_a lest_o their_o life_n and_o good_n shall_v perish_v such_o do_v easy_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mass_n &_o unpure_a superstition_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n first_o true_o their_o conscience_n do_v miserable_o wrest_v they_o secondlie_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o extinguish_v further_o they_o excéedinglie_o delight_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o repentance_n thereof_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o admonition_n they_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o last_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n force_n and_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n such_o a_o most_o unhappy_a end_n of_o many_o of_o they_o myself_o have_v see_v 23_o but_o while_o they_o dissemble_v on_o this_o sort_n thus_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o do_v not_o this_o say_v they_o from_o the_o hart_n confession_n outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n we_o only_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o in_o body_n and_o outward_a gesture_n but_o why_o consider_v they_o not_o that_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o tongue_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o hart_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_o do_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n add_v thereunto_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10_o rom._n 10_o 10_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o christ_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o perfect_a and_o true_a faith_n which_o break_v not_o out_o into_o action_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o earnest_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n say_v 17._o john_n 2_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o these_o fellow_n show_v forth_o no_o follow_n of_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o crake_v that_o they_o have_v enclose_v up_o in_o their_o hart_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o even_o as_o the_o inward_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o right_o and_o reverentlie_o judge_v of_o he_o so_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o he_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v sort_n idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o idolatry_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o be_v whereby_o in_o our_o hart_n we_o fain_o by_o evil_a opinion_n such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o listen_v ourselves_o a_o other_o be_v whereby_o we_o transfer_v the_o outward_a worship_n not_o only_o unto_o creature_n and_o idol_n but_o also_o we_o pollute_v the_o same_o with_o our_o own_o lie_n and_o invention_n we_o retain_v in_o our_o hart_n say_v they_o the_o right_a opinion_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v abandon_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o paul_n show_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o touch_a fornication_n i_o know_v that_o but_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n teach_v we_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n of_o all_o other_o for_o jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n 13._o jere._n 3_o 6._o ezec._n 6_o 13._o so_o invesh_a against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o church_n as_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o to_o a_o harlot_n which_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v lay_v open_a herself_o unto_o idol_n and_o profane_a worshipping_n furthermore_o how_o vain_a
abide_v may_v courageous_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o see_v very_o many_o duke_n earl_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o stone_n unmooved_a to_o defend_v and_o keep_v their_o own_o there_o will_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n resist_v their_o high_a power_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o will_v uniustlie_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v assail_v by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o inferior_a power_n be_v require_v as_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a and_o help_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o can_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o small_a love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n 45_o now_o remain_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n put_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o that_o we_o answer_v unto_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a christ_n be_v allege_v which_o keep_v company_n with_o pharisy_n sinner_n and_o publican_n 10._o matt._n 9_o 10._o howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o only_o constant_a and_o wise_a but_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o constant_a person_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n able_a to_o profit_v evil_a man_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12_o as_o their_o naughtiness_n can_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v constant_a and_o learned_a may_v lawful_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o further_o they_o to_o salvation_n secondlie_o paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o forbid_v that_o a_o faithful_a husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o unbeléeving_a husband_n or_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v together_o second_o unto_o the_o second_o we_o also_o show_v that_o natural_a and_o civil_a friendship_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v still_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o say_v be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n shall_v entice_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_n unto_o ungodliness_n or_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n such_o a_o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v further_o there_o be_v rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o all_o covetous_a person_n 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 10_o droonkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v three_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o touch_v this_o purpose_n of_o paul_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o all_o those_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v shun_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n at_o the_o bege_n be_v far_o from_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o infidel_n have_v become_v better_o if_o our_o man_n have_v separate_v themselves_o altogether_o from_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o corrupt_a brethren_n will_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n sake_n to_o be_v abandon_v of_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o dear_a that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n beside_o when_o this_o discipline_n floorish_v the_o church_n be_v not_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v wink_v at_o wicked_a act_n wherefore_o these_o saieng_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o case_n which_o we_o before_o determine_v 1._o to_o the_o four_o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o abraham_n how_o he_o journey_v as_o a_o stranger_n among_o ethnik_n and_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 1._o gen._n 13_o 1._o secondlie_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a staidness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ungodlie_a without_o any_o hurt_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o great_a fruit_n to_o they_o for_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n lot_n gen._n 13_o 12._o unto_o the_o five_o of_o lot_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o also_o of_o lot_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o five_o city_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n namely_o to_o teach_v the_o sodomite_n godliness_n and_o the_o right_a way_n he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o be_v move_v only_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o assure_o and_o go_v thither_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o abraham_n be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v he_o and_o when_o afterward_o those_o place_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o remove_v from_o thence_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 38._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18_o look_v part_n 3._o pla_fw-la 11._o art_n 9_o luke_n 8_o 38._o for_o i_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o will_v again_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o withal_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o family_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v preach_v and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o jew_n 31._o look_v part_n 2._o pla_fw-la 16._o art_n 31._o 46_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v suffer_v almost_o in_o all_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o they_o dwell_v together_o with_o christian_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v suffer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n among_o other_o bring_v certain_a reason_n he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o four_o book_n the_o 18._o chapter_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o 58._o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n write_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v suffer_v because_o they_o before_o other_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v they_o pass_v all_o hope_n see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o many_o time_n although_o few_o in_o number_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o blindness_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n fall_v partly_o upon_o israel_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v not_o upon_o all_o and_o to_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v 26._o ibid._n 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v allegoricallie_o paul_n write_v they_o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o say_n he_o bring_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o jacob_n furthermore_o they_o be_v now_o call_v enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o friend_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 33._o question_n if_o those_o be_v augustine_n book_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o that_o that_o son_n do_v betoken_v the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a country_n because_o the_o ethnik_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o they_o worship_v idol_n public_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n under_o who_o be_v shadow_v the_o hebrew_n people_n go_v not_o so_o far_o off_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o within_o his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o right_o nor_o with_o such_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v they_o but_o
to_o use_v this_o method_n that_o first_o we_o consider_v as_o touch_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o image_n afterward_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o use_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o holy_a assembly_n 4._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o 23_o after_o the_o word_n who_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o name_n among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o image_n be_v call_v temuna_n tselem_fw-la and_o as_o some_o will_v teraphim_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n imagine_v &_o signa_fw-la that_o be_v image_n and_o picture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v no_o absolute_a thing_n but_o must_v be_v place_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o for_o every_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o likeness_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v together_o in_o quantity_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o in_o quality_n they_o be_v reckon_v like_o unlike_a and_o diverse_a see_v therefore_o that_o a_o image_n be_v count_v as_o i_o have_v say_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o apperteine_a unto_o quality_n for_o it_o express_v the_o lineament_n figure_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o other_o like_a of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v the_o same_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n a_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a similitude_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o this_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o read_v as_o hear_v many_o thing_n alike_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o call_v image_n image_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n of_o wood_n metal_n plaster_n clay_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o sundry_a artificer_n do_v make_v they_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o potter_n of_o clay_n the_o carpenter_n of_o timber_n the_o mason_n of_o stone_n the_o founder_n of_o metal_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n the_o painter_n also_o of_o their_o colour_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o idol_n also_o be_v image_n tertullian_n tertullian_n whereof_o tertullian_n write_v a_o elegant_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n idololatria_fw-la and_o he_o examine_v the_o word_n idol_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o likeness_n image_n or_o form_n whereupon_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o little_a form_n form_n the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o image_n be_v the_o view_n of_o a_o similitude_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o the_o beholder_n the_o end_n whereto_o image_n be_v end_n the_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o breed_v pleasure_n reckon_v imitation_n where_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a emulation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o create_v the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v imitate_v the_o production_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o nature_n image_n also_o be_v make_v for_o adorn_v sake_n for_o they_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v furthermore_o they_o have_v invent_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o dead_a or_o of_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v extinguish_v also_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonweal_n image_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o so_o do_v cicero_n counsel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o unto_o servius_n sulpitius_n which_o die_v in_o his_o embassage_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o will_v not_o only_o have_v other_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o image_n 1._o dan._n 2_o 1._o for_o nabuchadnezar_a king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n command_v that_o within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n himself_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n caius_n caligula_n will_v be_v express_v by_o imag_n with_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v caius_n caligula_n caesar_n a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v very_o great_a trouble_n sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o judaea_n the_o which_o thing_n nero_n afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o hebrews_n revolt_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whereof_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v some_o which_o erect_v image_n to_o the_o affect_n or_o appetite_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o droonkard_n carry_v about_o the_o banner_n of_o bacchus_n the_o lascivious_a people_n of_o venus_n the_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o pluto_n the_o manqueller_n of_o mars_n &_o to_o prosecute_v every_o one_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v for_o this_o in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la but_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v image_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n sometime_o also_o they_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v their_o forefather_n of_o which_o matter_n sallust_n write_v in_o the_o prolog_n of_o his_o history_n of_o jugurth_n 2_o see_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o touch_v the_o end_n image_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o image_n artificer_n indeed_o be_v author_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o cunning_a workman_n wherefore_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v their_o estimation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n see_v they_o may_v be_v make_v unhandsomlie_o even_o of_o gold_n certeinlie_o all_o their_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o form_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v in_o perfect_a similitude_n fine_o represent_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v jupiter_n olympius_n obtain_v honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o phydias_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o apelles_n even_o as_o the_o well_o grave_a pot_n of_o alcimedontes_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o salomon_n house_n by_o iramus_n that_o notable_a artificer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v 13_o 1._o king_n 7_o 13_o that_o our_o forefather_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o estimation_n unto_o their_o image_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v from_o jupiter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o see_v the_o age_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o rude_a the_o image_n at_o first_o be_v not_o orderly_a &_o perfect_o wrought_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v time_n the_o image_n in_o old_a time_n for_o of_o a_o long_a time_n man_n have_v unwrought_a stone_n stock_n and_o pillar_n in_o steed_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o a_o spear_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o mars_n afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o succéede_v more_o cunning_a artificer_n who_o so_o great_o prevail_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o art_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n write_v they_o draw_v livelie_a countenance_n out_o of_o the_o marble_n stone_n wherefore_o their_o image_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v earthly_a man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n image_n be_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v find_v which_o dote_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v
mercy_n first_o nemesis_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n because_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o heaviness_n secondlie_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o through_o a_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n mercy_n because_o good_a man_n be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v nemesis_n because_o wicked_a man_n live_v fortunatelie_o but_o herein_o afterward_o they_o differ_v because_o nemesis_n have_v respect_n unto_o prosperous_a fortune_n but_o mercy_n unto_o sharp_a fortune_n so_o that_o nemesis_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a affect_v between_o envy_n and_o mercy_n for_o of_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v somewhat_o of_o mercy_n it_o take_v unworthiness_n of_o envy_n prosperity_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o and_o moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n teach_v that_o none_o be_v affect_v with_o nemesis_n for_o other_o man_n virtue_n for_o if_o otherwise_o of_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v moderate_a strong_a and_o temperate_a man_n we_o disdain_v it_o not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o long_o count_v wicked_a man_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o nemesis_n when_o unto_o wicked_a man_n there_o come_v those_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o we_o think_v that_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o be_v riches_n honour_n authority_n favour_n and_o such_o like_a nevertheless_o godly_a man_n must_v deal_v prudentlie_o with_o this_o affect_v that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v affect_v therewith_o because_o of_o the_o fortunate_a state_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a governor_n and_o distributor_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o man_n shall_v bestow_v those_o outward_a good_a thing_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a their_o unjustice_n may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v howbeit_o such_o a_o reprehension_n have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n most_o justly_o this_o when_o david_n do_v not_o diligent_o consider_v he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o near_o slip_v 2._o psal_n 73_o 2._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o nemesis_n i_o have_v almost_o gréevouslie_o fall_v wherefore_o we_o must_v seldom_o give_v place_n to_o this_o affect_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n 49_o mercy_n be_v a_o affect_v profitable_o ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n affect_v in_o jud._n 1._o 7._o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o profitable_a affect_v whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o make_v so_o nice_a and_o effeminate_a as_o through_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n reprehend_v achab_n king_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 42_o 1._o kin._n 20_o 42_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v my_o brother_n also_o they_o condemn_v saul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o because_o he_o save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n alive_a and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o another_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n so_o saul_n be_v a_o little_a before_o place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v shall_v not_o sin_n be_v forgive_v seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n pardon_v say_v he_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a whereby_o he_o be_v forgive_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o give_v pardon_n because_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v any_o thing_n undoone_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a enough_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o we_o must_v here_o make_v a_o profitable_a distinction_n of_o person_n namely_o of_o god_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o private_a man_n forth_o by_o who_o punishment_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n may_v forgive_v who_o he_o will_v since_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o other_o man_n law_n wherefore_o in_o forgive_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remit_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v beside_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forgive_v man_n their_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o measure_n for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o either_o to_o release_v or_o to_o aggravate_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n so_o now_o when_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v curable_a and_o have_v not_o gréevouslie_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o content_a with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v a_o more_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o admonition_n and_o so_o he_o never_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o even_o he_o in_o punish_v be_v not_o cruel_a nay_o he_o rather_o correct_v amend_v and_o heal_v which_o work_n be_v both_o a_o just_a and_o merciful_a work_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o severity_n or_o cruelty_n and_o this_o will_v i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o seneca_n that_o to_o have_v many_o execution_n be_v no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o magistrate_n than_o many_o funeral_n to_o physician_n but_o now_o concern_v private_a man_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o neither_o can_v seneca_n his_o say_n take_v place_n in_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v nothing_o undoone_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v because_o revengement_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o be_v command_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o they_o use_v what_o revenge_n private_a man_n must_v use_v i_o mean_v in_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o be_v will_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o punishment_n when_o those_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v amend_v and_o cure_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v stubborn_a they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v exclude_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n commit_v against_o clemency_n for_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o accuser_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a according_a to_o god_n commandment_n evil_a may_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n of_o cruelty_n 50_o and_o as_o concern_v cruelty_n 1._o in_o jud._n 1._o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n do_v unto_o adonibezeck_n that_o too_o much_o cruelty_n displease_v god_n and_o thereof_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o well_o by_o god_n law_n as_o man_n law_n of_o those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v account_v just_a and_o honest_a there_o have_v be_v certain_a punishment_n prescribe_v for_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o judge_n may_v have_v the_o less_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v cruelty_n yea_o and_o lawyer_n have_v add_v this_o rule_n that_o punishment_n shall_v rather_o be_v diminish_v by_o judge_n than_o augment_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v suffer_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o otherwhile_o those_o condition_n which_o common_o they_o call_v circumstance_n do_v make_v the_o crime_n so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o judge_n must_v there_o of_o necessity_n augment_v the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v terrify_v other_o from_o so_o great_a &_o detestable_a offence_n and_o so_o david_n 5_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 5_o when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v set_v before_o he_o a_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a
for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sodden_a have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n so_o have_v raw_a thing_n a_o unpleasantnesse_n join_v with_o they_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a taste_n that_o be_v horrible_a those_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a which_o do_v torment_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n but_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o sweetness_n and_o commodity_n either_o for_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o blood_n be_v delitefull_a or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n now_o since_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o david_n and_o other_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n certes_o they_o follow_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o punish_v justice_n for_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n david_n follow_v reason_n but_o yet_o a_o divine_a reason_n the_o which_o reason_n alone_o be_v call_v good_a god_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o these_o thing_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a capteine_n to_o follow_v that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o 53_o that_o the_o ammonite_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n shame_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v short_a their_o beard_n and_o garment_n they_o give_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o ambassage_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n not_o to_o comfort_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o destroy_v he_o again_o when_o the_o head_n city_n be_v besiege_v and_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v urias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n they_o also_o vaunt_v against_o god_n this_o do_v nathan_n declare_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v provoke_v my_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o god_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o david_n because_o david_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n how_o much_o more_o gréevouslie_o be_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o further_o whereas_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o david_n yet_o do_v they_o first_o move_v war_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o only_o hurt_v david_n but_o they_o also_o solicit_v other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o forsake_v he_o they_o disquiet_v all_o those_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o their_o idol_n sake_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fornace_n like_v the_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v wherein_o they_o throw_v their_o own_o child_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v and_o always_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n govern_v those_o father_n some_o to_o make_v these_o punishment_n the_o less_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o the_o signor_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stay_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o people_n but_o josephus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a punishment_n howbeit_o i_o will_v think_v that_o some_o be_v except_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v 37._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 37._o that_o sobi_n the_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n do_v help_v david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o one_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v by_o david_n make_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a david_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o cruel_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a punishment_n but_o yet_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o right_a punish_a justice_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o matt._n 25._o 41._o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o my_o sight_n here_o let_v magistrate_n learn_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o right_a reason_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o must_v not_o gréeve_v their_o mind_n to_o execute_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v just_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o envy_n 54_o now_o come_v we_o to_o envy_v 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o same_o do_v cicero_n think_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v inuidentia_fw-la than_o inuidia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n inuidentia_fw-la we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v envy_v or_o enuiousnesse_n differ_v wherein_o envy_n and_o enuiousnes_n do_v differ_v because_o among_o the_o latinist_n those_o that_o be_v envy_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v envy_n but_o envy_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o pine_v away_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o envy_n or_o envy_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o which_o be_v envious_a do_v look_v too_o narrow_o to_o other_o man_n prosperity_n wherefore_o envy_n a_o definition_n of_o envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n take_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o like_a degree_n with_o us._n for_o a_o poor_a man_n envy_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beggar_n noble_a man_n envy_n be_v of_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o likeness_n be_v consider_v in_o kindred_n riches_n beauty_n age_n wit_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o envy_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o harm_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o do_v envy_n for_o that_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n and_o stomach_n can_v abide_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o like_a and_o equal_n this_o work_v envy_n envy_n be_v always_o have_v in_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v gréevouslie_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 4._o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n envy_v not_o for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o take_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o forbid_a envy_n 26._o gal._n 5_o 26._o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o which_o place_n not_o only_a envy_n be_v reproove_v but_o also_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v show_v 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 26_o 24._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 6_o 16._o judg._n 8_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o ephrait_n envy_v gedeon_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o affect_v bear_v rule_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o excel_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o forbear_v virtue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v envious_a will_v not_o have_v his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o envy_n be_v conversant_a among_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o be_v that_o although_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o we_o do_v not_o pluck_v any_o of_o our_o good_n from_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o other_o man_n good_n as_o if_o by_o they_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n his_o gain_n and_o other_o ornament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v thing_n a_o envious_a man_n be_v call_v a_o
allege_v de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o he_o make_v know_v this_o imperfection_n he_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o she_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n neither_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n unto_o this_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n nuptâ—arum_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conâ—ugali_a in_o the_o old_a time_n marriage_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o procreation_n of_o child_n since_o thereby_o the_o parent_n conceive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v themselves_o howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v peaceable_o live_v together_o they_o which_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o coldness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o they_o define_v that_o old_a age_n must_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o marriage_n marry_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v old_a age_n to_o marry_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v make_v the_o law_n call_v papia_n or_o papaea_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n whereof_o tranquillus_n in_o claudio_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o do_v lactantius_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v past_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o marry_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v which_o do_v excee_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n but_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la for_o this_o coldness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n alike_o howbeit_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n nor_o of_o bishop_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o which_o be_v geld_v man_n indeed_o to_o marry_v yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o coldness_n or_o devilish_a practice_n which_o may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o skilful_a man_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o thing_n which_o hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a impediment_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o impediment_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o they_o once_o become_v one_o flesh_n marriage_n be_v not_o undoone_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o write_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 34._o distinction_n 74_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o david_n and_o this_o will_v we_o first_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o that_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n neither_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o naughty_a desire_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o physician_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o a_o naughty_a advice_n and_o a_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o may_v appear_v neither_o lewdness_n of_o mind_n nor_o naughty_a desire_n can_v be_v prove_v first_o old_a age_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v think_v that_o as_o touch_v coldness_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v although_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o old_a body_n certeinlie_o abraham_n be_v restore_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n he_o marry_v another_o and_o by_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v child_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v natural_a help_n to_o david_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n think_v they_o may_v restore_v he_o moreover_o if_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o damsel_n the_o old_a man_n impediment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v know_v she_o give_v her_o consent_n she_o sustain_v no_o injury_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o her_o mind_n be_v persuade_v by_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v consent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o if_o she_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ambition_n the_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o these_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o with_o our_o authority_n see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o do_v the_o history_n teach_v that_o this_o damsel_n be_v not_o long_o with_o the_o king_n because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v howbeit_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v admonish_v that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o excuse_v the_o father_n of_o blame_n who_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v unless_o the_o history_n compel_v thereunto_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o god_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o damsel_n to_o oppress_v adonias_n 17_o 1._o king_n 2_o 17_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o noisome_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o in_o jud._n 16_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o old_a time_n so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n they_o which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v ground_n upon_o diverse_a argument_n 20._o verse_n 20._o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnik_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o whoredom_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a as_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o furthermore_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v oseas_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n 1._o ose_n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a moreover_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v against_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrongful_a oppression_n commit_v augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v that_o as_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v stray_v a_o little_a in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
expound_v of_o those_o which_o vow_v unto_o god_n certain_a sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n &_o change_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o sentence_n i_o think_v seem_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v namely_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o break_v or_o change_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o ezechiel_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o zedechias_n 15._o verse_n 15._o because_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o nabuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o as_o jerom_n declare_v he_o be_v now_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n promise_v his_o faith_n unto_o zedechias_n see_v it_o belong_v unto_o friend_n one_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o another_o so_o as_o evil_a guile_n ought_v not_o there_o to_o have_v be_v use_v augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la write_v unto_o bonifacius_n admonish_v he_o to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o the_o chapter_n innocens_fw-la do_v so_o advise_v and_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 9_o 4._o towards_o the_o gabaonite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o ratify_v neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o gabaonite_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o guile_n which_o they_o use_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o fulfil_v of_o a_o unjust_a or_o ungodlie_a thing_n off_o a_o oath_n give_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a thereunto_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o right_a to_o himself_o namely_o to_o release_v such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o where_o nicholas_n absolu_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n unlawful_a the_o pope_n cut_v off_o oath_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o law_n and_o power_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o not_o only_o break_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o also_o abrogate_v just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o pope_n zacharie_n loose_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o steed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o rome_n a_o proverb_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n 19_o so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v guile_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o party_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o depart_v from_o covenant_n and_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o common_a say_n must_v take_v place_n he_o that_o break_v faith_n let_v faith_n also_o be_v break_v with_o he_o wherefore_o jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n jerom._n jerom._n commend_v the_o say_n of_o domitius_n the_o orator_n unto_o philip_n see_v thou_o accounte_v not_o i_o for_o a_o senator_n i_o also_o do_v not_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o consul_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o touch_v faith_n give_v in_o matrimony_n write_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n depart_v 15._o verse_n 15._o let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o promise_n and_o covenant_n i_o affirm_v that_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v both_o to_o use_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n thracian_n a_o sophistical_a act_n of_o the_o thracian_n and_o also_o to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thracian_n therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v who_o after_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n rob_v &_o spoil_v by_o night_n excuse_v their_o act_n in_o that_o that_o their_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n plain_o antiochus_n a_o guile_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o antiochus_n but_o subtle_o with_o antiochus_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o she_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o half_n unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o navy_n for_o the_o war_n therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v promise_v he_o ought_v déeplie_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n have_v write_v unto_o celantia_n whatsoever_o thou_o speak_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o 20_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n there_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a first_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v armour_n and_o succour_n to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o evil_a guile_n to_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a be_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o mischéevous_a act_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o aid_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o evil_a guile_n or_o perjury_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v be_v not_o change_v but_o he_o be_v change_v bond_n a_o oath_n dissolve_v not_o former_a bond_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o oath_n can_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o those_o bond_n which_o go_v before_o see_v then_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v understand_v conditionallie_o that_o if_o the_o first_o bond_n be_v keep_v unuiolate_a the_o same_o also_o must_v take_v place_n in_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v for_o although_o a_o man_n vow_v sole_a life_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v before_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o than_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a let_v they_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o bond_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a or_o if_o he_o burn_v he_o ought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o can_v any_o oath_n or_o vow_n that_o happen_v herein_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 21_o another_o doubt_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o heretic_n for_o their_o come_n unto_o council_n or_o to_o conference_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n or_o else_o violate_v their_o oath_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o
among_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o lie_n of_o jehu_n do_v not_o rash_o escape_v from_o he_o see_v in_o that_o journey_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o officious_a lie_n because_o it_o do_v hurt_v many_o by_o give_v a_o offence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a king_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v his_o proclamation_n they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v achab_n and_o his_o family_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o they_o justly_o condemn_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n other_o defend_v the_o lie_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o say_n that_o it_o be_v amend_v through_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o a_o good_a intent_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n when_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a thing_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o neither_o be_v that_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o even_o to_o man_n also_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o lie_n be_v to_o endure_v but_o a_o short_a time_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a insomuch_o as_o jehu_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v the_o baalite_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o these_o man_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o a_o space_n of_o time_n see_v in_o a_o very_a moment_n a_o horrible_a crime_n may_v be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o baalite_n do_v for_o the_o time_n be_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o perverse_a idolatry_n through_o that_o fact_n of_o jehu_n further_o they_o commit_v great_a sin_n in_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v &_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v call_v they_o together_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o edict_n who_o also_o have_v command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vestry_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o accustom_a garment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v garment_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a for_o the_o devil_n indevore_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o can_v to_o imitate_v god_n 28._o exod._n 28._o who_o ordain_v that_o aaron_n in_o minister_a before_o he_o shall_v have_v garment_n curious_o wrought_v he_o command_v also_o that_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_a priest_n shall_v wear_v certain_a apparel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o 22_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 22_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o baalite_n provide_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o idolatry_n 24_o such_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a when_o augustine_n live_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v privily_o corrupt_v many_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v scarce_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o judgement_n or_o there_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v accuse_v they_o utterlie_o detest_v and_o deny_v it_o by_o oath_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o retain_v still_o a_o pestiferous_a meaning_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o seduce_v &_o beguile_v whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n take_v it_o grievous_o priscillianist_n the_o guile_n of_o jehu_n be_v use_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_a they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v draw_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v they_o will_v otherwhile_o have_v access_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o feign_v that_o they_o also_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n so_o then_o they_o hear_v this_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o secret_n augustine_n reproove_v the_o catholic_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v de_n mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n again_o they_o that_o defend_v jehu_n 23_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 23_o object_n elias_n unto_o we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o baalite_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n but_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o elias_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o sacrifice_n but_o provoke_v they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o miracle_n namely_o to_o put_v in_o proof_n whether_o part_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o the_o baalite_n at_o that_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n yea_o and_o they_o make_v oblation_n unto_o their_o god_n every_o day_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n call_v upon_o he_o continual_o but_o this_o happen_v not_o now_o among_o the_o baalite_n see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o new_a king_n jehu_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pollute_v themselves_o in_o popery_n by_o abiuration_n and_o wicked_a mass_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n only_o but_o god_n do_v also_o require_v our_o outward_a action_n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v also_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o himself_o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a indeed_o that_o the_o achabite_v and_o baalite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o not_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n use_v therein_o shall_v whole_o be_v allow_v neither_o shall_v we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v jehu_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o worshipper_n of_o golden_a calf_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 31_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 31_o indeed_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o subvert_v the_o service_n of_o baal_n but_o not_o to_o promote_v and_o dissemble_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v may_v be_v excuse_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o such_o a_o lie_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o borowe_n costly_a garment_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o hebrews_n know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lend_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o god_n command_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la 3._o exod._n 12_o 3._o but_o of_o jehu_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v indeed_o the_o baalite_n deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n see_v they_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v solicit_v &_o incense_a king_n and_o a_o queen_n against_o the_o prophet_n &_o man_n of_o god_n now_o they_o themselves_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n howbeit_o jehu_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pernicious_a lie_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a guile_n and_o ill_a guile_n guile_n good_a guile_n and_o evil_a guile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v good_a guile_n but_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v i_o affirm_v to_o be_v ill_a guile_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a indeed_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 6._o deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v not_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o legierdemaine_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 25_o jehu_n
likeness_n in_o quality_n this_o i_o leave_v for_o other_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o yet_o further_o they_o press_v we_o as_o if_o there_o may_v some_o work_n of_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v please_v god_n through_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n god_n pronounce_v of_o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o family_n of_o achab_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 35_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a according_a to_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o abraham_n also_o it_o be_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n touch_v abraham_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o that_o his_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v well_o take_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n see_v he_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n will_v adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a promise_n but_o in_o deed_n concern_v jehu_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o answer_v because_o to_o speak_v true_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n to_o extinguish_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n can_v abide_v no_o idolatry_n with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n with_o israel_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o achab_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o outward_a submission_n and_o show_v of_o repentance_n punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v even_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v concern_v jehu_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o for_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_n god_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v and_o by_o a_o certain_a testimony_n commend_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o procee_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o that_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v as_o touch_v a_o civil_a and_o natural_a conjunction_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehu_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o achab._n wherefore_o jehu_n do_v that_o which_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o nabuchadnezar_a in_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n although_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o destruction_n through_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o but_o i_o be_o special_o move_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n give_v unto_o jehu_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v certeinlie_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n write_v of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o lord_n say_v 19_o ezec._n 29_o 19_o he_o with_o his_o host_n have_v serve_v i_o against_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o reward_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o tyre_n through_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o reward_n 15_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reason_v of_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o lie_v scatter_v and_o divide_v we_o will_v comprehend_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n can_v endue_v any_o man_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v it_o unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o neither_o appear_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o talk_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o common_a order_n and_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o fulfil_v after_o some_o sort_n that_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o be_v set_v out_o the_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o offend_v be_v sin_n whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o in_o judg._n 1._o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 16_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o admit_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n and_o gain_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o be_v inwardlie_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o god_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o gift_n and_o reward_n gift_n why_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o reward_n and_o gift_n for_o he_o see_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wholesome_a and_o honest_a therefore_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o by_o promise_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a reward_n which_o kind_n of_o remedy_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o we_o be_v create_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o need_v with_o reward_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a or_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a sure_o no_o man_n wherefore_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n by_o reward_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o righteousness_n if_o they_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v with_o reward_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o care_n for_o her_o own_o child_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o so_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o man_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v wax_v cold_a from_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o zeal_n towards_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o dull_a &_o sluggish_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n for_o his_o clemency_n sake_n will_v use_v the_o spur_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o law_n where_o almost_o for_o every_o commandment_n be_v add_v both_o thretening_n and_o also_o promise_n see_v then_o holy_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v this_o see_v also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o with_o the_o excellent_a act_n of_o holy_a man_n 17_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o sake_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v certain_a thing_n annex_v i_o mean_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o person_n moreover_o it_o have_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n very_o meet_v for_o that_o age_n in_o it_o also_o be_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o far_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o be_v afterward_o teach_v unto_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o new_a league_n there_o be_v property_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v extend_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o peculiar_a civil_a administration_n join_v thereto_o furthermore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a annex_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v more_o open_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o these_o quality_n do_v the_o new_a league_n and_o the_o old_a differ_v one_o from_o another_o league_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jehovah_n will_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n so_o have_v he_o now_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o in_o those_o day_n promise_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o perform_v christ_n come_v between_o both_o party_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o now_o which_o they_o be_v then_o 3_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o tree_n which_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n then_o he_o add_v that_o from_o such_o a_o tree_n certain_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o namely_o the_o hebrews_n which_o beléeve_v not_o &_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o league_n wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o same_o tree_n he_o affirm_v to_o remain_v into_o which_o some_o be_v graff_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o which_o other_o some_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v cut_v off_o wherefore_o each_o league_n contain_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v put_v off_o those_o misfortune_n from_o which_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o shift_n from_o they_o and_o make_v our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o equal_a and_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o roman_n 2_o verse_n 2_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o neither_o may_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o promise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n do_v speak_v to_o those_o man_n which_o live_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a for_o even_o they_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o than_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n 8._o john_n 8_o 26._o verse_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o reioise_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o what_o obedience_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n those_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o even_o as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 31._o verse_n 8._o 5_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v as_o it_o be_v also_o allege_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o league_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o more_o to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v those_o word_n both_o of_o jeremie_n and_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebreve_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o touch_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o right_a faith_n worship_v he_o pure_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o law_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o a_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
there_o thou_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v now_o extant_a abraham_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o remain_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v cyrillus_n write_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a dwell_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o torment_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v escape_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 11_o hilarius_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n hilarius_n hilarius_n who_o judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n not_o alonelie_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a place_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n do_v not_o wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o come_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o reward_v immediate_o after_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 23._o luk._n 16_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o brethren_n yet_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v further_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 5_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o note_v that_o even_o the_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o inhabitant_n that_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 120._o psalm_n god_n keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v either_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v disagré_v for_o against_o martion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n &_o 274._o page_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n another_o because_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v high_a than_o the_o infernal_a place_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o when_o he_o see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 275._o page_n he_o write_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o i_o say_v be_v a_o region_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o place_n of_o solace_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o he_o define_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n after_o the_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 685._o he_o say_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la together_o with_o other_o book_n last_o find_v out_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o stile_n to_o imitate_v he_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a writer_n beléeve_v that_o after_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a soul_n do_v immediate_o attain_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a writer_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o for_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n unto_o which_o purpose_n there_o may_v also_o be_v other_o divine_a testimony_n heap_v together_o yet_o nevertheless_o twenty_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o john_n the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v paris_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n use_v the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n surname_v pulcher_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v for_o this_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n recant_v perhaps_o not_o from_o his_o hart_n gerson_n recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n gerson_n but_o through_o fear_n lest_o his_o popedom_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o open_o recant_v and_o that_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n i_o mean_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o infernal_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o describe_v orcus_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v and_o they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o féeld_v of_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o therein_o with_o song_n with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o philosophical_a contemplation_n 12_o now_o it_o seem_v also_o good_a to_o examine_v what_o opinion_n the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o that_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a 11._o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scheol_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o ask_v because_o hell_n seem_v evermore_o to_o crave_v and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n lischeol_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abaddon_n which_o be_v perdition_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 88_o 11._o who_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o truth_n baabaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o perdition_n further_n it_o be_v name_v beer_n schachath_n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
be_v only_o the_o civil_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o require_v of_o papist_n they_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o civil_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n so_o as_o they_o have_v two_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o bound_n for_o they_o dispense_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n they_o sell_v pardon_n this_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o civil_a head_n wherefore_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o i_o will_v deal_v frankelie_a admit_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o civil_a head_n head_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o civil_a head_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v double_a head_a yet_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n for_o see_v the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o civil_a head_n you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o civil_a head_n both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o so_o your_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v importunate_a dream_v of_o two_o head_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v be_v civil_a head_n of_o his_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1_o for_o they_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o paul_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o exempt_v none_o yea_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v peter_n also_o exhort_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o babble_v and_o ridiculous_o do_v they_o adjoine_v two_o head_n unto_o their_o minister_n way_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o preacher_n minister_n subject_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v rule_n over_o minister_n and_o preacher_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o potentate_n but_o minister_n be_v subject_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o their_o function_n for_o if_o either_o they_o live_v wicked_o or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v be_v both_o reject_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deprive_v 7_o look_v part_n 4._o pâ—_n 13._o act_n 7_o 6_o but_o these_o man_n still_o dream_v of_o one_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o be_v profane_a the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o politike_n must_v provide_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n both_o lawyer_n physician_n husband_n man_n apothecary_n among_o who_o we_o may_v also_o reckon_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o need_n have_v we_o here_o to_o multiply_v head_n solomon_n david_n &_o josias_n be_v civil_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o charge_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o justinian_n think_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a head_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n who_o must_v provide_v in_o what_o order_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v ungodlie_a what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodlie_a but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v elder_n there_o be_v bishop_n by_o these_o it_o must_v be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o religion_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v it_o church_n how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n why_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v be_v call_v head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n next_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o and_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n pertain_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n indeed_o be_v unwonted_a and_o displease_v many_o godly_a man_n howbeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v 7_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o make_v head_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o once_o become_v a_o monarch_n and_o that_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v he_o must_v not_o rash_o be_v remove_v for_o so_o the_o israelites_n although_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v once_o appoint_v they_o do_v not_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o israelite_n in_o create_v their_o king_n have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o these_o man_n can_v show_v of_o their_o pope_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o nay_o rather_o they_o have_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o double_a head_n secondlie_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a yet_o that_o one_o mortal_a man_n can_v rule_v and_o regard_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o do_v far_o excee_v man_n strength_n suffer_v whether_o civil_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o province_n than_o he_o can_v outsee_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n even_o a_o civil_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o have_v more_o province_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o wherefore_o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v his_o shall_v we_o revolt_v from_o he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o empire_n larglie_o extend_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n for_o see_v the_o king_n can_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v their_o province_n unto_o unsatiable_a and_o greedy_a cormorant_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v miserable_o draw_v dry_a and_o suck_v out_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o thing_n be_v better_a several_a city_n have_v several_a king_n we_o read_v that_o nynus_fw-la first_fw-mi make_v ware_n upon_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o amplify_v his_o border_n so_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o very_o great_a region_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n to_o have_v so_o large_a a_o dominion_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n revolt_v from_o their_o king_n howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hear_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o neither_o do_v paul_n at_o any_o time_n persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defection_n from_o nero._n so_o as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n whosoeever_n he_o be_v but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n rome_n if_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o â—…nt_a aught_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n 8_o but_o admit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o else_o where_o because_o peter_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o rome_n first_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v for_o by_o some_o it_o be_v deny_v but_o be_v it_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o at_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v
say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_v of_o they_o that_o be_v onlive_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saying_n of_o other_o father_n &_o counsel_n which_o curse_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o many_o heretic_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v but_o little_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a there_o seem_v also_o some_o degreée_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n hearer_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hearer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v herer_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a preach_v wherefore_o none_o be_v utterlie_o drive_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o open_a derider_n &_o contemner_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o prostrate_v themselves_o prostrate_v man_n prostrate_v who_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v also_o suppliant_n reckon_v suppliant_n suppliant_n who_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o the_o faithful_a pray_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o which_o degree_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o abstinent_n do_v pertain_v final_o they_o be_v reckon_v which_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicant_o excommunicant_o among_o these_o degree_n it_o be_v account_v the_o small_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o time_n more_o gréevous_a to_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o thought_n that_o these_o article_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o that_o synod_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o no_o where_n observe_v yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_a we_o manifest_o gather_v death_n to_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n no_o peace_n give_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v no_o peace_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o unto_o adulterer_n it_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o long_a repentance_n be_v adulterer_n libellates_n what_o they_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o libellatiste_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v which_o for_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pardon_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o grant_v so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v easy_o gather_v these_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 8_o now_o be_v we_o to_o entreat_v who_o they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v excommunication_n separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o say_v happen_v through_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o creature_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n 2._o esa_n 59_o 2._o wherefore_o esaie_n say_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35._o &_o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n &_o christ_n love_v they_o but_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o inward_a profess_v inward_a apostasy_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o we_o profess_v apostasy_n in_o deed_n not_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n excommunication_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v that_o a_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v holy_a wherefore_o by_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n but_o be_v show_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v separate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v any_o leper_n do_v not_o infect_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v already_o infect_v 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v because_o this_o judgement_n when_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v become_v more_o gréevous_a but_o now_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o in_o excommunication_n it_o perpetuallie_o happen_v that_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n go_v before_o the_o same_o and_o so_o god_n work_v together_o with_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o decré_v that_o he_o may_v send_v scourge_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o to_o vex_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o read_v of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scribe_n of_o stellico_n when_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v with_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v justly_o bind_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o society_n the_o church_n be_v of_o but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o alone_a of_o many_o good_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o from_o it_o must_v be_v remoove_v pernicious_a kind_n of_o common_a weal_n i_o mean_v tyranny_n the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o 28._o how_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lordship_n of_o corrupt_a people_n if_o thou_o respect_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o indeed_o not_o with_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o how_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n 1._o co._n 12._o 28_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n for_o he_o bishop_n elder_n doctor_n and_o other_o bear_v rule_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v promote_v unto_o these_o degree_n these_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o revenue_n not_o for_o favour_n beauty_n or_o nobility_n sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n &_o importance_n democracy_n how_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 15._o acts._n 6._o 2._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o politic_a government_n but_o of_o the_o most_o weight_n be_v account_v excommunication_n absolution_n choose_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v weal_n no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â—_n verse_n 5â—_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
which_o be_v not_o magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n minister_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v his_o power_n both_o to_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o exercise_v outward_a discipline_n and_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o guilty_a and_o unpenitent_a and_o in_o his_o name_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o remain_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o outward_a punishment_n and_o when_o need_n require_v use_v the_o sword_n both_o of_o they_o nourish_v the_o godly_a but_o diverse_o the_o magistrate_n advaunce_v they_o with_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n the_o minister_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o with_o the_o sacrament_n magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v the_o guilty_a punish_v and_o the_o good_a holpen_v and_o foster_v and_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_n and_o speak_v law_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o their_o praise_n which_o do_v well_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n 6._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 6._o neither_o tend_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n 2_o howbeit_o the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o manifold_a as_o monarchia_fw-la manifold_a the_o form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v manifold_a the_o government_n of_o one_o aristocrasia_n the_o rule_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o politia_n politic_a government_n or_o else_o tyrannis_fw-la where_o one_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n oligarchia_fw-la where_o a_o few_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o democratia_fw-la when_v the_o people_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o form_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v elegant_o describe_v of_o all_o these_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v aught_o to_o provide_v that_o a_o good_a or_o tolerable_a estate_n degenerate_v not_o into_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a prince_n obtain_v the_o governance_n that_o must_v be_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v the_o jew_n be_v by_o violence_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonian_n magistrate_n jer._n 27._o 11._o &_o 29._o 7._o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v &_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o wrongful_o caesar_n also_o hold_v jewrie_n by_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n unto_o caesar_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o nero_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a beast_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phocas_n attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o evil_a practice_n and_o most_o cruel_o slay_v mauritius_n his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o child_n who_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o commandment_n and_o writing_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v what_o form_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v aristocrasia_n where_o the_o best_a sort_n rule_v for_o god_n approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n 14_o exo._n 18._o 14_o which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o wise_a man_n and_o courageous_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o public_a weal_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut_n 1._o 9_o numb_a 11._o 16._o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o inspire_v these_o 70._o man_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o helper_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n as_o they_o also_o prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o israelite_n govern_v although_o afterward_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n pastor_n that_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n 3_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o also_o pastor_n 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o who_o ezechiel_n complain_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o cruel_o and_o perverslie_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n homer_n homer_n homer_n also_o call_v his_o agamemnon_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thief_n or_o hirelinge_n to_o fleece_n and_o to_o oppress_v but_o to_o keep_v nourish_v and_o feed_v like_o pastor_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n father_n magistrate_n be_v call_v father_n wherefore_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n in_o the_o commonweal_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o also_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o exo._n 20._o 12_o prince_n then_o owe_v unto_o their_o subject_n a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ruler_n over_o beast_n but_o over_o man_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v they_o for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o sheep_n the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o sheep_n but_o the_o belwether_n and_o then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v commit_v to_o excel_v the_o people_n now_o must_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n appoint_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o by_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n howbeit_o these_o be_v but_o instrument_n magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n of_o magistrate_n but_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v by_o god_n kindle_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v live_v together_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 12_o deu._n 17._o 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o god_n ordain_v that_o he_o which_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v not_o rash_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o may_v then_o gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v plain_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v manqueller_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o all_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o
but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_n they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o drive_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o call_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n 6._o jer._n 27._o 6._o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a wellnear_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nabuchadnezar_a his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o labour_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n hereunto_o chrysost_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ib._n ver_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n act._n 6._o chrysost_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n again_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chysostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o have_v then_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o write_v to_o have_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 6._o the_o trifle_a which_z the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n make_v about_o their_o double_a sword_n look_v before_o pl._n 3_o art_n 6._o boniface_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o these_o sword_n see_v what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o two_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o then_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v not_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n howbeit_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n pope_n the_o emperor_n sword_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o areopagite_n whereas_o he_o be_v another_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o competent_a submission_n obey_v he_o straight_a way_n legate_n be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o withstand_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 8_o boniface_n add_v moreover_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallitie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a their_o sword_n therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n pay_v tenthes_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o beside_o this_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v &_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o bishop_n have_v their_o head_n anoint_v king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o bishop_n with_o chresme_n so_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n furthermore_o king_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o invest_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o reasins_z why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o man_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o who_o david_n but_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o whereabout_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o &_o destroy_v scatter_v and_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n
under_o our_o neck_n and_o use_v his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v medicine_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o admonish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n albeit_o the_o same_o emperor_n or_o afterward_o err_v valentinian_n the_o error_n of_o the_o say_a valentinian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ambrose_n praetor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o people_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n know_v he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v appoint_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n do_v not_o right_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o office_n only_a bishops_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n only_a why_o so_o ought_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n only_o over_o soul_n and_o not_o over_o body_n also_o what_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o gluttony_n or_o drunckennesse_n or_o live_v licentiouslie_o touch_v outward_a behaviour_n must_v they_o not_o reproove_v these_o thing_n yes_o true_o must_v they_o neither_o must_v prince_n have_v only_o a_o care_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o neteheard_n or_o swineherd_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o care_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n belly_n and_o skin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o rather_o he_o must_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a but_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v of_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n will_v not_o hear_v neither_o amend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v naughtilie_o commit_v what_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o exercise_v so_o grievous_a tyranny_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o innocentius_n also_o excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v exile_v john_n chrysostome_n which_o free_o and_o true_o admonish_v he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o chapt._n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o distinct_a 18._o in_o the_o chapt._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v have_v two_o synod_n and_o if_o that_o prince_n will_v hinder_v they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o but_o what_o do_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n eusebius_n eusebius_n let_v we_o read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o easter_n even_o &_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a liver_n reject_v he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a when_o the_o minister_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a either_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a for_o these_o power_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n interchangeable_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o even_o as_o aristotle_n unto_o theodectes_n call_v rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n aristotle_n aristotle_n because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n but_o by_o a_o politic_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v neither_o can_v he_o compel_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o citizen_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o land_n riches_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n so_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n 27_o mat._n 17._o 27_o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n there_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n their_o manner_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 12_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v but_o also_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v concern_v their_o function_n because_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o right_a neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o order_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o corruptlie_o and_o that_o they_o mingle_v not_o fable_n nor_o yet_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 26._o prince_n may_v put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o verse_n 26._o also_o if_o they_o live_v naughtilie_o and_o wicked_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n this_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o put_v sadock_n in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n justinian_n displace_v siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o other_o prince_n but_o how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o present_o declare_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_n yea_o but_o i_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o right_n for_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o they_o both_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o power_n but_o although_o a_o king_n may_v remove_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a bishop_n yet_o can_v a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v 32._o matt._n 14._o 4._o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n luk._n 13._o 32._o john_n in_o deed_n reproove_v herod_n but_o he_o displace_v he_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ambrose_n and_o innocentius_n excommunicate_v emperor_n but_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o yea_o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o wolf_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o he_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o tiberius_n a_o most_o wicked_a prince_n 27_o mat._n 17._o 27_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n author_n to_o any_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n wherefore_o let_v pope_n take_v heed_n by_o what_o right_a they_o remove_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o do_v neither_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o christ_n the_o pope_n boast_n that_o they_o have_v great_a power_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v any_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o teach_v preach_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n otherwise_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n brief_o as_o there_o be_v find_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n so_o great_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v there_o no_o bishop_n which_o have_v offend_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o difference_n
soever_o there_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o outward_a punishment_n but_o our_o false_a ecclesiasticke_n will_v be_v prince_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v it_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o yea_o rather_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 25._o mat._n 20_o 25._o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o who_o successor_n these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o warn_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v prison_n soldier_n and_o sword_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o 13_o perhaps_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o assamonite_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n machabées_n of_o the_o assamonite_n or_o machabées_n who_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o confound_v both_o the_o power_n that_o history_n indeed_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabite_v machab._n machab._n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o right_o or_o else_o wicked_o and_o ambicious_o doubtless_o i_o think_v they_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_o for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v many_o time_n adjudge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n 20._o gen._n 44._o 10_o psal_n 89_o 39_o numb_a 18._o 20._o and_o contrarilie_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o land_n and_o much_o less_o to_o occupy_v a_o kingdom_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a revelation_n and_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n from_o tyranny_n but_o that_o be_v perform_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o they_o displease_v he_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o house_n afterward_o be_v never_o void_a of_o trouble_n they_o further_o object_v unto_o we_o 11_o acts._n 5._o for_o 5._o &_o 9_o acts._n 13._o 11_o that_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o that_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n punishment_n by_o what_o instrument_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o outward_a punishment_n not_o by_o violence_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n neither_o by_o help_n of_o a_o executioner_n let_v these_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o will_v regard_v they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o god_n warfare_n wrap_v himself_o in_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n why_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n hinder_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n have_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v have_v a_o care_n over_o other_o man_n let_v they_o answer_v plain_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n abide_v that_o any_o king_n shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o also_o suffer_v it_o 16._o 2_o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o strike_v ozea_n with_o leprosy_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v several_a why_o these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v several_a because_o either_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n apart_o by_o himself_o yea_o rather_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o one_o man_n at_o any_o time_n which_o can_v right_o execute_v either_o of_o they_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o help_v another_o for_o the_o politic_a prince_n give_v judgement_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o deed_n do_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o teach_v how_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v have_v not_o respect_n say_v he_o of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 16._o deut._n 1._o 16._o afflict_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o strange_a receive_v no_o bribe_n and_o so_o forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n preach_v not_o neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o order_v office_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n &_o the_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o also_o the_o man_n which_o bear_v &_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v authority_n and_o govern_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v rule_n to_o govern_v and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o also_o the_o person_n which_o execute_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o both_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o he_o also_o pay_v tribute_n as_o other_o man_n do_v &_o be_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o subject_a some_o way_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o either_o he_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o seek_v for_o rule_n &_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n at_o the_o same_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o either_o power_n 14_o now_o rest_v that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o thraso_n boniface_n to_o confute_v his_o argument_n boniface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n first_o out_o of_o that_o say_n which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o power_n and_o both_o of_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v therein_o neither_o perhaps_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o be_v what_o outward_a sword_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v i_o grant_v because_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v ethnic_n the_o church_n also_o have_v husbandry_n trade_n of_o merchandise_n the_o art_n of_o building_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o exercise_v these_o thing_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v accidental_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n sword_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sword_n so_o now_o because_o there_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o outward_a sword_n but_o because_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o minister_n even_o as_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n husbandry_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o building_n it_o can_v thereby_o be_v
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
heresy_n for_o that_o the_o same_o priscillianistes_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o nevertheless_o they_o disclose_v themselves_o unto_o these_o man_n by_o who_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v trust_v howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o happen_v very_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n for_o there_o they_o commend_v priscillian_n priscillianist_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o uniustlie_o praise_v his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libra_n they_o allow_v the_o heresy_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n moreover_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o which_o after_o this_o sort_n dissemble_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o estimation_n the_o heretic_n may_v by_o their_o commendation_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v so_o dissemble_v for_o those_o peradventure_o be_v priscillianistes_n fore_o although_o not_o very_o firm_a and_o constant_a which_o after_o they_o hear_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o grave_a man_n do_v then_o stick_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n furthermore_o in_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o dissembler_n also_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n may_v of_o a_o catholic_n become_v a_o priscillianist_n and_o final_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o hide_v dissemble_a and_o deny_v their_o doing_n but_o that_o betray_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v without_o the_o danger_n above_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v declare_v but_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v it_o by_o very_a many_o example_n write_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o gabionite_n josua_n 9_o 3._o rahab_n josua_n 2._o 4._o the_o gabionite_n betray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chananite_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n rahab_n also_o betray_v her_o public_a wealth_n and_o king_n in_o receive_v hide_v and_o send_v away_o they_o which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o heb._n 11._o 21_o to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o jahell_n the_o wife_n of_o aber_n the_o kenite_fw-la betray_v sisara_n jahell_n jud._n 4._o 18._o jahell_n for_o she_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n slay_v he_o who_o she_o have_v call_v into_o she_o and_o close_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n 35._o jonathas_n 1._o sam._n 20._o verse_n 35._o yea_o and_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n betray_v unto_o david_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 21._o husay_n the_o arachite_a 2._o sa._n 16._o 21._o beside_o these_o husay_n the_o arachite_a betray_v absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n obtrude_v his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a &_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o david_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o wise_a reader_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o whither_o captive_n shall_v be_v slay_v 22._o in_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 22._o or_o save_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o one_o sentence_n for_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o have_v save_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v call_v back_o from_o slay_v they_o 15._o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o god_n reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o israelite_n furthermore_o achab_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadab_n hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o 1._o king_n 20._o 42._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 23._o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n 15._o that_o enemy_n must_v sometime_o be_v kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 2._o king_n 1._o 9_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o sometime_o we_o must_v spare_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v know_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o elias_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o first_o two_o band_n of_o fifty_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n save_v the_o third_o which_o no_o doubt_n happen_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a affection_n for_o the_o two_o first_o fifty_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o other_o declare_v by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a speech_n whereby_o they_o approve_a themselves_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n 40._o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o also_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o be_v man_n whole_o give_v to_o ungodliness_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v open_o overcome_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o amplify_v and_o defend_v most_o shameful_a idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v the_o offence_n for_o we_o account_v none_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n lighten_v by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v which_o lighten_v or_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n be_v knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n lighten_v by_o not_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o see_v it_o hinder_v the_o will_n they_o which_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v willing_o but_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o another_o of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n do_v all_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n meaning_n to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o shrub_n &_o bush_n where_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v at_o another_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o general_o excuse_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o this_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o latter_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 47._o luk._n 12._o 47._o a_o servant_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o which_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n rash_o run_v into_o grievous_a crime_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o another_o man_n and_o especial_o by_o he_o which_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n as_o be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 14._o 2._o king_n 6._o 14._o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n further_n they_o go_v to_o samaria_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n unto_o the_o city_n be_v populous_a &_o which_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v beside_o this_o also_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v for_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o field_n nor_o fortress_n nor_o town_n but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n the_o right_a way_n 1._o what_o nation_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 7._o 1._o 2_o also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v not_o god_n so_o give_v over_o the_o chananite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o
elizaeus_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v unto_o her_o child_n partly_o because_o mother_n covet_v to_o have_v evil_n though_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o their_o child_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o clemency_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_o keep_v by_o cruel_a master_n for_o which_o transgression_n 12._o jer._n 34._o 12._o jeremie_n do_v earnest_o rebuke_v king_n zedechias_n because_o perhaps_o he_o fear_v least_o that_o child_n be_v alienate_v shall_v by_o creditor_n be_v drive_v unto_o idolatry_n which_o then_o have_v invade_v the_o x._o tribe_n of_o traffic_n or_o occupy_v of_o merchandise_n and_o engross_n of_o ware_n call_v monopolium_n 10_o whereas_o the_o holy_a history_n speak_v of_o the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n in_o 1._o king_n 10._o the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n that_o narration_n have_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o solomon_n have_v such_o store_n of_o horse_n see_v palestine_n breed_v not_o many_o of_o those_o beast_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v many_o ass_n and_o also_o many_o moil_n and_o camel_n but_o very_o few_o horse_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o solomon_n easy_o prepare_v himself_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n further_o it_o be_v show_v that_o riches_n come_v unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o navigation_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o merchandise_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n and_o those_o fierce_a and_o courageous_a which_o not_o only_o do_v suffice_v that_o nation_n but_o also_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v do_v fetch_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v free_o for_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a tribute_n thereby_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a appoint_a custom_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o every_o horse_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o some_o kingdom_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o solomon_n this_o prerogative_n of_o he_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o carry_v horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n the_o licence_n that_o solomon_n have_v touch_v the_o carry_v of_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o pay_v the_o custom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v plenty_n of_o horse_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n moreover_o through_o that_o custom_n there_o come_v very_o much_o unto_o his_o treasure_n and_o he_o exact_v the_o custom_n by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o his_o own_o merchant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o this_o office_n 11_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o gain_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v vile_a but_o also_o incommodious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o nation_n and_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o be_v sell_v engross_a of_o ware_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr monopolijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vnica_fw-la by_o which_o very_a strait_a law_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o use_v engross_a of_o ware_n shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o he_o add_v that_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v any_o man_n licence_n to_o engross_v or_o get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o undoubted_o they_o that_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n sell_v not_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o worthiness_n but_o set_v a_o prize_n upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o how_o this_o kind_n of_o traffic_n serve_v to_o gain_v and_o get_n of_o wealth_n aristotle_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politics_n the_o 7._o chapter_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o thales_n milesius_n milesius_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o thales_n milesius_n against_o he_o be_v poverty_n upbraid_v namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o philosophy_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o more_o necessity_n than_o other_o wherefore_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v philosophy_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o ill_a man_n see_v he_o foreknewe_v by_o astrology_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o oil_n before_o that_o winter_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v before_o the_o olive_n tree_n shall_v have_v flower_n hire_v all_o the_o storehouse_n the_o wine_n press_v and_o oil_n mill_n and_o whenas_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o olive_n in_o chios_n and_o miletum_n none_o can_v have_v any_o storehouse_n or_o instrument_n for_o oil_n unless_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o thales_n these_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o hire_v he_o somewhat_o raise_v the_o price_n whereby_o he_o gate_n a_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o give_v foolish_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o gather_v unto_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n the_o self_n same_o fact_n do_v cicero_n rehearse_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la but_o somewhat_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o do_v aristotle_n for_o he_o write_v not_o that_o the_o storehouse_n of_o oil_n be_v hire_v but_o that_o the_o oil_n itself_o be_v buy_v this_o do_v pliny_n show_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n the_o 28._o chapter_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o thales_n but_o to_o democritus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o oil_n but_o a_o very_a great_a scarcity_n and_o buy_v for_o himself_o all_o the_o oil_n which_o shall_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o country_n the_o same_o aristotle_n bring_v a_o example_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v up_o all_o the_o iron_n at_o siracusa_n and_o when_o the_o merchant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o fair_n he_o somewhat_o advaunce_v the_o price_n gate_n very_o much_o gain_n this_o do_v dion_n the_o tyrant_n take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o therefore_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o engross_n by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o exchequier_v strabo_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n say_v that_o the_o taurisci_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v taurinati_n be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n have_v in_o time_n past_o excellent_a gold_n mine_n and_o when_o in_o the_o dig_v of_o gold_n they_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o italian_n who_o afterward_o transport_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v for_o their_o wage_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n gold_n in_o italy_n be_v sell_v a_o three_o part_n better_a cheap_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o wherefore_o the_o taurisci_n ordain_v a_o engross_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o themselves_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v ingrossinge_n of_o sault_n and_o of_o alum_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o meat_n as_o to_o drink_v and_o this_o as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v have_v the_o commonweal_n and_o prince_n of_o city_n attempt_v when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o this_o sometime_o do_v charles_n the_o 5._o etc._n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n holland_n etc._n etc._n within_o our_o age_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n as_o touch_v spice_n 12_o but_o to_o return_v to_o solomon_n he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o filthy_a and_o hurtful_a gain_n for_o he_o use_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o citizen_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o traffic_n in_o egypt_n he_o do_v hurt_v the_o egyptian_n no_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o he_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o buy_v of_o who_o they_o will_v &_o that_o for_o the_o usual_a price_n also_o it_o hinder_v no_o strong_a nation_n at_o all_o because_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v near_o neighbour_n or_o else_o merchant_n may_v not_o otherwise_o
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
willing_a but_o this_o wrong_n turn_v he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o question_n where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o word_n also_o if_o thou_o diligent_o mark_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o seem_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o also_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n work_v you_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o good_a will_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o suffice_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o live_v justly_o and_o right_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v add_v yet_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n take_v mercy_n of_o us._n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o god_n take_v mercy_n in_o vain_a unless_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n take_v mercy_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a since_o unto_o the_o same_o mercy_n belong_v our_o willingness_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o if_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o good_a will_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o any_o man_n dare_v deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o call_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o worker_n of_o a_o good_a will_n as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v do_v follow_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a 16._o matt._n 10_o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v do_v not_o consequent_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n it_o may_v right_o also_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o caller_n suffice_v not_o except_o a_o obedience_n do_v follow_v but_o perhaps_o they_o which_o be_v call_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o be_v call_v after_o another_o manner_n may_v consent_v so_o as_o that_o say_n also_o be_v true_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o although_o many_o be_v call_v after_o one_o manner_n yet_o because_o all_o be_v not_o affect_v after_o one_o sort_n they_o only_o can_v follow_v their_o call_n which_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o to_o take_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o to_o other_o doubtless_o the_o call_n come_v but_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o become_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o same_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o likewise_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o in_o vain_a take_v mercy_n man_n be_v unwilling_a forsomuch_o as_o if_o he_o will_v also_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o he_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o understand_v and_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_n be_v call_v fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o be_v temper_v together_o for_o their_o call_n be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o although_o they_o be_v call_v again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n that_o although_o he_o call_v many_o yet_o he_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o so_o call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o man_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o god_n take_v not_o mercy_n upon_o any_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n he_o so_o call_v as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o caller_n here_o will_v some_o say_v why_o be_v not_o esau_n so_o call_v as_o he_o will_v obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n move_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v or_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n 25._o luke_n 2_o 25._o simeon_n beléeve_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a infant_n know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o nathaniel_z at_o one_o sentence_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o 48._o john_n 1_o 48._o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o tree_n i_o see_v thou_o answer_v master_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n after_o because_o peter_n confess_v 18._o matt._n 16_o 18._o he_o deserve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o câ—na_n of_o galilee_n 11._o john_n 2_o 11._o which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o disciple_n beléeve_v in_o he_o christ_n by_o speak_v stir_v up_o many_o unto_o faith_n many_o beléeve_v not_o no_o not_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n stagger_v and_o yet_o the_o thief_n then_o beléeve_v when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o his_o better_a in_o work_n but_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v credit_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o livelie_a member_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o green_a wound_n many_o of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o see_v he_o do_v miracle_n have_v contemn_v he_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o disciple_n which_o preach_v he_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o since_o that_o one_o man_n be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n unto_o faith_n but_o another_o man_n after_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n speak_v after_o one_o manner_n do_v move_v and_o speak_v after_o another_o manner_n do_v not_o move_v and_o another_o man_n it_o may_v move_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n want_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v whereby_o esau_n also_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n and_o join_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o faith_n wherein_o jacob_n be_v justify_v but_o and_o if_o there_o can_v likewise_o be_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o call_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o whether_o that_o same_o hardness_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o god_n forsake_v man_n by_o not_o call_v in_o such_o wise_a how_o can_v he_o be_v
new_a manner_n proposition_n 9_o holiness_n first_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o his_o service_n proposition_n 10_o in_o this_o stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n proposition_n 11_o baptism_n be_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n have_v one_o efficacy_n proposition_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v only_o outward_a exercise_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proposition_n 13_o curiosity_n do_v therefore_o much_o hinder_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v proposition_n 14_o when_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n until_o the_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o all_o citizen_n shall_v have_v their_o ruler_n of_o ten_o of_o hundred_o and_o such_o like_a officer_n which_o may_v take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o proposition_n 3_o the_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o property_n whereas_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a token_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v compass_v proposition_n 2_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o otherwhile_o attribute_v to_o we_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o god_n proposition_n 3_o free_a will_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v power_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o evident_o good_a when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o be_v necessary_o choose_v proposition_n 5_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n uncerteine_a and_o evident_a be_v shun_v and_o desire_v according_a as_o it_o have_v know_v that_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o necessity_n be_v not_o proper_o set_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n proposition_n 7_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v choose_v true_a and_o sound_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v moral_a and_o civil_a action_n those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v choose_v many_o good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n choose_v or_o execute_v they_o without_o error_n proposition_n 9_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n have_v free_a will_v restore_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o execution_n of_o deliberate_v action_n be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o restore_v proposition_n 11_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o touch_v true_a good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v free_o about_o they_o proposition_n 12_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o go_v before_o the_o same_o very_a terrible_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o report_n thereof_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o publish_v the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v proposition_n 2_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o find_v of_o trumpet_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o mortal_a man_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o both_o place_n god_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n proposition_n 5_o god_n give_v the_o law_n without_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chanaan_n may_v detest_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n enure_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n can_v be_v define_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o we_o use_v certain_a notion_n to_o know_v he_o by_o gather_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o under_o certain_a token_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o wherein_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v us._n proposition_n 3_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o account_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o lord_n whereof_o it_o straitwaie_o follow_v that_o unto_o he_o be_v due_a our_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v behold_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n not_o only_o the_o commandment_n itself_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 5_o although_o that_o all_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o godly_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v lie_v offensive_a and_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o more_o also_o must_v those_o which_o be_v filthy_a proposition_n 6_o these_o two_o saieng_n be_v not_o disagrée_v in_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 7_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o forefather_n god_n do_v bless_v the_o posterity_n proposition_n 8_o 8_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o service_n of_o god_n against_o his_o word_n belong_v to_o idolatry_n which_o tertullian_n pronounce_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n give_v to_o any_o idol_n proposition_n 9_o outward_a image_n be_v not_o always_o require_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n proposition_n 10_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v among_o idolater_n proposition_n 11_o in_o every_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v proposition_n 12_o artificer_n which_o labour_n to_o make_v image_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o idolatry_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_v proposition_n 13_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_a perjury_n and_o vain_a oath_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o every_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n proposition_n 14_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 15_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o same_o proposition_n 16_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v oath_n in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v not_o curse_n always_o forbid_v they_o proposition_n 17_o the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v care_n that_o oath_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a as_o well_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o man_n take_v pleasure_n of_o imitation_n it_o come_v hereof_o that_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o receive_v the_o professor_n of_o profane_a author_n teach_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v
they_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o lay_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resume_v it_o again_o whereupon_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n trust_v no_o man_n he_o issue_v not_o out_o of_o his_o castle_n without_o his_o guard_n but_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n do_v sometime_o live_v like_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v from_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o give_v place_n willing_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v place_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o that_o great_o exalt_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v together_o with_o he_o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 12._o luk._n 24._o 26._o ephe._n 2._o 6._o ephe._n 1._o 20._o &_o 22._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o do_v it_o behoove_v us._n for_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n he_o exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o under_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o exaltation_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o diminish_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v itself_o 21._o ephe._n 1._o 21._o he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n dignity_n power_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o it_z write_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o esaie_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o esa_n 46._o 23._o ro._n 14._o 11._o the_o lord_n live_v to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n there_o be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n not_o unto_o a_o name_n or_o syllable_n as_o fool_n do_v which_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v uncover_v their_o head_n and_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o do_v they_o also_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o give_v little_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v kneel_v be_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_v whether_o be_v this_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o to_o the_o divinity_n unto_o whole_a christ_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o when_o we_o honour_v a_o king_n do_v we_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n albeit_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divinity_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v true_a it_o be_v but_o now_o that_o honour_n be_v begin_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o footstool_n hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o adoration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o babble_n certain_a thing_n of_o purgatory_n because_o the_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o shall_v bow_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v 19_o james._n 2._o 19_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v confess_v and_o worship_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n obey_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n can_v tempt_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n will_v and_o suffer_v do_v they_o not_o perceive_v the_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n angel_n have_v no_o knee_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o and_o in_o every_o place_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o triumph_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n better_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o what_o to_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o suffer_v easy_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o extremity_n again_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o that_o so_o great_a as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n in_o torment_n and_o vexation_n very_o as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o this_o momentanie_n and_o easy_a affliction_n shall_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o wide_a if_o i_o require_v suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o can_v not_o despise_v money_n since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v much_o thereof_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v never_o die_v we_o can_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unless_o we_o maintain_v multitude_n of_o servant_n we_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o unless_o all_o be_v of_o silk_n and_o silver_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n show_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n but_o you_o go_v another_o unless_o you_o take_v this_o key_n how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o if_o thy_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a take_v thou_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o thy_o affliction_n will_v be_v season_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n favourie_a so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v break_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n break_v which_o make_v division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereby_o god_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v angry_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v us._n by_o it_o be_v show_v all_o example_n of_o live_v well_o christ_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v hell_n conquer_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n thereby_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n except_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o cross_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o there_o do_v we_o perceive_v our_o wickedness_n by_o this_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â—2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
take_v of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v write_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n i_o will_v also_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n i_o know_v how_o tender_a be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v you_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hope_n since_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ethnic_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o a_o while_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n for_o he_o while_o he_o live_v be_v both_o famous_a in_o princely_a power_n and_o great_o renown_v in_o excellent_a holiness_n god_n the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v you_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v i_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o your_o dignity_n or_o godliness_n he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o suffer_v even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v most_o gréevous_a trouble_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thereunto_o he_o think_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v religion_n now_o ruin_v whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n in_o that_o age_n herein_o consist_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o former_a estimation_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n lie_v without_o regard_n have_v thereunto_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aminadab_n in_o gibea_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v not_o suffer_v wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n court._n howbeit_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deal_v godly_a the_o priest_n do_v not_o right_o exercise_v their_o office_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o that_o he_o look_v for_o howbeit_o he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o gather_v his_o wit_n together_o both_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n right_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o with_o singular_a gladness_n of_o the_o people_n most_o happy_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n into_o zion_n even_o this_o same_o work_n most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v together_o with_o your_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o place_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v lie_v some_o year_n pass_v neglect_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v prosper_v ouslie_o unto_o you_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v supply_v 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v command_v unto_o king_n certes_o if_o it_o be_v command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n most_o sincere_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o precept_n nay_o rather_o the_o great_a estate_n they_o bear_v among_o man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v your_o majesty_n in_o many_o word_n who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v inspire_v with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v david_n pastor_n a_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v pastor_n but_o this_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v namely_o lest_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v priest_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n smite_v oza_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n but_o bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o take_v special_a care_n and_o heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v that_o while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n or_o indevor_n to_o shun_v labour_n and_o just_a discipline_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a life_n but_o upon_o the_o cart_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o foul_a labour_n of_o hire_a servant_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v most_o noble_a queen_n that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o as_o david_n be_v be_v move_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a neither_o will_v you_o intermit_v the_o work_n begin_v as_o he_o for_o a_o time_n do_v but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o a_o while_n after_o do_v afterward_o 1._o par._n 23._o &_o afterward_o he_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o dispose_v the_o levite_n into_o certain_a order_n &_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n most_o bless_a queen_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o hitherunto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v agree_v together_o and_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o anointed_n 2._o psal_n 2._o 2._o from_o who_o society_n even_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v a_o stranger_n so_o must_v you_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n 10._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o understand_v now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v show_v i_o what_o religious_a worship_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v require_v towards_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o with_o godly_a severity_n to_o prohibit_v and_o correct_v especial_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o king_n serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o faithful_a beléeve_v and_o live_v then_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o establish_v in_o force_n convenient_a such_o law_n as_o command_v just_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n this_o do_v ezechias_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o grove_n idol_n temple_n king_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v amiss_o in_o they_o the_o self-same_a thing_n do_v godly_a josias_n bring_v to_o pass_v with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 4._o zeal_n and_o incredible_a godliness_n 7._o jonas_n 3._o 7._o this_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la not_o foreslowe_v to_o do_v which_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o do_v darius_n perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n 26._o dan._n 6._o 26._o this_o also_o do_v nabucadnezer_n fulfil_v when_o by_o a_o most_o severe_a law_n he_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n 95._o dan._n 3._o 95._o i_o may_v easy_o show_v of_o very_a many_o king_n and_o mighty_a emperor_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o go_v either_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o time_n or_o from_o your_o own_o most_o honourable_a progeny_n this_o do_v your_o most_o noble_a brother_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n endeavour_n to_o his_o power_n and_o more_o than_o his_o age_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o reign_n our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n suffer_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v continue_v only_a god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o pass_a godliness_n of_o that_o imp_n secondlie_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o chasten_v we_o according_a as_o our_o ill_a desert_n require_v he_o the_o soon_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o case_n go_v well_o because_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a correction_n use_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o we_o see_v he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n place_v you_o
but_o do_v rather_o despise_v he_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n see_v through_o such_o a_o contempt_n he_o be_v make_v blind_a but_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v assent_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o admonish_v howbeit_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v easy_o refell_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o proceed_v in_o contemn_v of_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o gréevous_a judgement_n &_o hard_a condemnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v by_o apply_v of_o more_o vehement_a spur_n hasten_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o have_v no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v much_o loss_n with_o it_o those_o thing_n in_o effect_n judge_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o brief_o see_v we_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o although_o we_o will_v we_o may_v not_o intermit_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v a_o true_a mediator_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n mediator_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a mediator_n not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n undoubted_o a_o mediator_n he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o testify_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o they_o which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n have_v not_o the_o mediator_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o imagine_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o what_o they_o can_v see_v it_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o doubtless_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o most_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o profess_v those_o thing_n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o deny_v they_o remoove_v they_o from_o salvation_n jew_n a_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o can_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v but_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n beléeve_v what_o will_v hadrian_n judge_v will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v say_v with_o john_n that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o a_o blindness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o mediator_n remoove_v not_o damnation_n from_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o blindness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o when_o it_o transgess_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n it_o take_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n away_o antecedent_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequent_a deny_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o procure_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o say_v that_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o consequent_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v this_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o unaware_o they_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v natural_a &_o profane_a thing_n be_v count_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o bring_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o call_v ignorance_n but_o incredulity_n 7._o matt._n 1._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 7._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o man_n of_o sound_n religion_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o and_o this_o even_a child_n themselves_o do_v know_v further_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v convince_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n do_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o mediator_n himself_o although_o by_o mouth_n and_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o any_o kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n obey_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v he_o to_o cry_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o dependencie_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o politic_a government_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o either_o thou_o see_v or_o see_v not_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a thou_o overthrowe_v also_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o be_v the_o papi_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o they_o themselves_o moreover_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o just_a and_o effectual_a conjunction_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o who_o reject_v and_o oppress_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v than_o they_o of_o who_o consequentes_fw-la be_v deny_v and_o antecedentes_fw-la by_o word_n and_o false_a opinion_n affirm_v but_o in_o vain_a since_o these_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o consequent_a these_o man_n in_o deed_n do_v sin_n somewhat_o less_o yet_o so_o gréevouslie_o notwithstanding_o as_o unless_o they_o at_o the_o length_n repent_v they_o mediator_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o true_a mediator_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o see_v they_o have_v no_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v neither_o do_v hadrians_n similitude_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o matter_n 27_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 27_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o a_o seditious_a and_o naughty_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o error_n do_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o injury_n of_o they_o although_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o against_o very_a christ_n not_o against_o a_o feign_a christ_n so_o the_o anabaptiste_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v although_o they_o think_v that_o he_o
thanks_n for_o your_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a entertain_v of_o julius_n true_o he_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o your_o coutesie_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o beléeve_v of_o i_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o goodness_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o make_v account_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o myself_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n among_o us._n fare_v well_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n i_o beseech_v you_o love_v i_o still_o as_o you_o do_v my_o wife_n hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o both_o of_o we_o together_o send_v you_o love_a salutation_n from_o tigure_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o august_n 1561._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 50._o albeit_o right_a excellent_a man_n our_o beza_n will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v with_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v he_o pass_v from_o hence_o without_o my_o letter_n whereby_o i_o may_v partly_o salute_v you_o and_o parley_v also_o signify_v of_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o frenchchurche_n true_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v any_o labour_n nor_o any_o peril_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o cause_n god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v our_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v you_o yourself_o of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v fare_v well_o my_o good_a friend_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o julie_n 1561._o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v my_o lord_n marquis_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 51._o the_o king_n ambassador_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o french_a king_n safeconducte_v be_v bring_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o bullinger_n show_v the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o consul_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v now_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o journey_n until_o of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o be_v write_v out_o of_o france_n which_o also_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o judgement_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o i_o protest_v here_o to_o our_o love_a brother_n beza_n and_o which_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o last_o letter_n i_o change_v not_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o promise_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protract_v no_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v they_o because_o of_o my_o business_n howbeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o store-house_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o learning_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o very_o providentlie_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n both_o we_o have_v read_v and_o do_v also_o very_a well_o like_a of_o they_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o we_o will_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o go_v far_o from_o i_o bullinger_n and_o the_o other_o fellow_n minister_v salute_v you_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n in_o health_n and_o rich_o bless_v your_o labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o august_n 1561._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 52._o since_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v from_o newburge_n the_o 30._o france_n peter_n martyr_n journey_n into_o france_n day_n of_o august_n i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o write_v any_o thing_n partly_o because_o i_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o carrier_n but_o now_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n whole_a and_o safe_a together_o with_o my_o company_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o september_n i_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o find_v mean_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o newburge_n about_o noon_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o entertain_v i_o with_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a journey_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n or_o son_n and_o when_o my_o horse_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o nail_n so_o as_o he_o become_v lame_a he_o give_v i_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a amble_a horse_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o use_v commodiouslie_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o omit_v no_o part_n which_o can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o a_o most_o friendly_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v myself_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o great_o favour_v you_o and_o our_o common_a weal_n and_o very_o much_o love_v the_o church_n we_o seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o table_n during_o all_o the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v honourable_a and_o love_a mention_n make_v of_o you_o this_o morning_n we_o be_v one_o sever_v from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o morrow_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o i_o at_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o s._n germane_a as_o for_o i_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n bountiful_o love_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o among_o other_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o friend_n pradella_n go_v before_o and_o certify_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o come_n who_o he_o say_v be_v very_o glad_a thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n they_o do_v all_o salute_v i_o very_o friendly_a by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v at_o paris_n all_o this_o after_o noon_n until_o night_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o court_n whither_o that_o i_o may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v send_v i_o his_o mulet_n which_o go_v very_o easy_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o welcome_v i_o both_o his_o physician_n and_o his_o secretary_n this_o day_n they_o have_v begin_v the_o conference_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beza_n confer_v once_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o although_o he_o be_v stout_o against_o our_o opinion_n yet_o do_v he_o by_o express_a word_n forsake_v transubstantiation_n the_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v among_o they_o but_o shall_v counsel_n assist_v and_o suggest_v such_o thing_n so_o my_o associate_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o shall_v deal_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v herself_o of_o many_o thing_n touch_v i_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o hurt_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a licence_n grant_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o holy_a assembly_n this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v which_o now_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v albeit_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v church_n already_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o and_o more_o certain_a news_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o court._n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n namely_o unto_o s._n german_n where_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o colocutor_n i_o be_v very_o friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a receive_v poyssi_n the_o conference_n of_o poyssi_n the_o conference_n be_v have_v at_o poyssi_n which_o place_n be_v from_o hence_o a_o little_a french_a mile_n where_o the_o bishop_n also_o do_v
because_o in_o sundry_a country_n of_o france_n the_o faithful_a possess_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v there_o meet_v public_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n and_o this_o have_v grievous_o displease_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o great_a noble_a man_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n crave_v restitution_n while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v now_o in_o counsel_n to_o decree_v of_o this_o matter_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a but_o because_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o counsellor_n there_o be_v certain_a cardinal_n also_o and_o some_o bishop_n our_o sort_n have_v put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n beseech_v that_o in_o this_o deliberation_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n against_o equity_n and_o right_n which_o be_v profess_v our_o swear_a enemy_n but_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v obtain_v i_o know_v not_o if_o by_o a_o decree_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v the_o temple_n both_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o at_o paris_n some_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v merchant_n man_n be_v rob_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v frame_v and_o nevertheless_o either_o after_o dinner_n or_o to_o morrow_n judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o king_n counsel_n undoubted_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v the_o legate_n have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a but_o yet_o as_o we_o trust_v he_o be_v not_o more_o mighty_a than_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v marvellous_o terrify_v by_o king_n philip_n from_o all_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o in_o mighty_a man_n either_o little_a or_o nothing_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o she_o but_o when_o she_o call_v but_o now_o she_o do_v not_o send_v for_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o deal_v by_o supplication_n but_o she_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o in_o time_n convenient_a i_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o safe_a and_o sound_o as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n i_o pray_v you_o disquiet_v not_o yourself_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o see_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o change_v of_o their_o matter_n also_o our_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o since_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o follow_v their_o french_a confession_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o collocutor_n will_v none_o of_o it_o caluin_n likewise_o do_v special_o dissuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n to_o come_v thereof_o only_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v sharp_a and_o gréevous_a edict_n against_o our_o man_n lest_o the_o same_o shall_v hinder_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o least_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v happen_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n now_o have_v you_o understand_v how_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o which_o can_v be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n short_o they_o will_v have_v a_o end_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n write_v very_o love_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o england_n &_o request_v i_o that_o since_o i_o be_o near_a hand_n i_o will_v return_v home_o by_o england_n which_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v yesterday_o we_o change_v our_o lodging_n for_o the_o cardinal_n chatillian_n return_v unto_o the_o court_n &_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o at_o possi_a for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v dissolve_v he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o abide_v wherefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n because_o she_o know_v as_o she_o testify_v that_o such_o guest_n shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o that_o princess_n farewell_o my_o great_a friend_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o our_o mutual_a love_n sake_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n if_o i_o do_v not_o write_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o those_o letter_n that_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o i_o account_v as_o common_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o lodovick_a lavater_fw-la 57_o most_o dear_a friend_n lavater_fw-la i_o receive_v your_o letter_n together_o also_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o master_n bullinger_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o acceptable_a as_o touch_v our_o affair_n i_o write_v at_o large_a the_o other_o day_n unto_o master_n bullinger_n wherefore_o to_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o do_v familiar_o and_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n unto_o he_o the_o xvii_o day_n of_o this_o month_n in_o the_o evening_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v surrender_v up_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o hold_v because_o they_o dare_v attempt_v it_o without_o expect_a leave_n from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o man_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v grant_v to_o assemble_v public_o and_o also_o that_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v incredible_a this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guyse_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o poyssi_n be_v dissolve_v wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v also_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o before_o they_o will_v go_v their_o way_n they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v utterlie_o break_v off_o for_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a avoid_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o us._n and_o for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o we_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v as_o touch_v myself_o i_o long_o very_o much_o to_o be_v with_o you_o tiding_n be_v now_o bring_v that_o they_o of_o orleans_n have_v render_v up_o their_o church_n but_o they_o of_o blease_n have_v not_o yet_o obey_v our_o julius_n together_o with_o stukius_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v in_o my_o name_n most_o diligent_o salute_v all_o my_o fellow_n minister_n from_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 19_o of_o october_n to_o m._n henry_n bullinger_n 58._o four_o day_n since_o most_o love_a gossip_n and_o right_v reverend_a sir_n i_o write_v large_o enough_o as_o concern_v our_o affair_n after_o that_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o lavater_fw-la i_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o happen_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v read_v they_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v afterward_o first_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o be_v prohibit_v armour_n and_o hurl_v of_o stone_n and_o these_o name_n papist_n and_o hugonite_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o gospeler_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v also_o forbid_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o rail_v of_o another_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o break_v into_o house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o our_o man_n make_v any_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o aquitane_n have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n have_v dissolve_v their_o synod_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v their_o canon_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n sixtéene_v hundred_o thousand_o franc_n as_o the_o report_n go_v to_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o debt_n the_o conference_n be_v break_v off_o &_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v here_o we_o sue_v for_o leave_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o obtain_v but_o within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v the_o counselor_n seem_v that_o they_o will_v appoint_v certain_a
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
be_v impart_v both_o upon_o the_o present_a and_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o observation_n in_o distribute_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o 520_o b_o 519a_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o 521_o b_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o thou_o expound_v 3_o 223_o ab_fw-la 3_o 116_o a_o a_o old_a error_n touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o answer_v 2_o 520_o ab_fw-la man_n use_v mercy_n have_v thereby_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n say_v chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o of_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n &_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o do_v they_o or_o no._n 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n our_o alm_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o lot_n 1_n 60_o a_o 2_o 519_o a_o almightiness_n god_n almightiness_n describe_v 3_o 336_o ab_fw-la 2_o 613_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o testification_n &_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v erect_v 2_o 308_o b_o altar_n whether_o the_o christian_n have_v altar_n among_o they_o 4_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o 225_o a_o not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o image_n 2_o 352_o a_o alteration_n of_o alteration_n in_o god_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 109b_v 110_o a_o 168_o a_o 207_o a_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o ¶_o look_v change_n alteration_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n note_v by_o aristotle_n 1_n 165_o ab_fw-la the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a thereof_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o am._n ambition_n against_o ambition_n and_o what_o canton_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v provide_v by_o many_o just_a law_n against_o that_o vice_n 1_o 144_o b_o the_o devil_n deceive_v thereby_o and_o how_o 1_n 83_o a_o among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o 505_o a_o of_o john_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o 572b_n ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 4_o 247_o b_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o abimelech_n 2_o 382_o a_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4_o 71_o a_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 1_n 53_o b_o of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restraint_n for_o the_o same_o 1_o 144_o b_o 145_o a_o reward_v with_o shame_n read_v the_o place_n 3_o 321_o ab_fw-la the_o law_n of_o ethnik_n condemn_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o 382_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 381_o b_o unto_o the_o commit_n of_o what_o villainy_n man_n be_v drive_v thereby_o 2_o 382_o a_o amen_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v derive_v 3_o 93_o a_o it_o make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n 2_o 601_o a_o an._n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v malediction_n or_o curse_n 4_o 87_o a_o why_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n be_v make_v anathema_n 2_o 403_o a_o the_o form_n end_n and_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o 403_o b_o 404_o a_o by_o what_o anathema_n god_n prove_v and_o try_v his_o people_n 2_o 403_o b_o of_o anathema_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a ¶_o look_v cross_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la angel_n the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o 28_o a_o angel_n why_o wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o angel_n and_o also_o youth_n 1_n 112_o a_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o 3_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o they_o turn_v about_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o 393_o b_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 2_o 249_o b_o their_o labour_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 2_o 249_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o the_o sadducee_n error_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a service_n of_o no_o substance_n sever_v from_o matter_n 1_o 112_o a_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n 2_o 248_o a_o the_o benefit_n or_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o 2_o 250_o a_o tertullian_n attribute_v a_o body_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_n 113_o a_o rabbi_n selomoh_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v seâ—…eâ—_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o etc._n etc._n 1_n 114_o a_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n and_o diverse_o man_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n or_o segate_n 1_n 118_o b_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n father_n and_o schoolman_n touch_v they_o 1_n 112_o ab_fw-la augustine_n attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o read_v how_o 1_n 113a_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v god_n minister_n to_o punish_v sin_n 1_n 120._o 121_o a_o of_o they_o and_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n 1_n 120_o a_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o the_o good_a one_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o 65b_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o not_o use_v their_o ministry_n 1_o 119_o b_o send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o of_o certain_a name_n mention_v by_o paul_n whereby_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v mean_v 1_n 120_o a_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o state_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n 1_o 118_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_n 118_o b_o how_o the_o rabbin_n conclude_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o they_o 1_n 119_o a_o they_o may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o speak_v in_o they_o prove_v 1_n 114_o a_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v benefit_v man_n by_o miracle_n do_v by_o evil_a one_o 1_n 65_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o good_a one_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o prediction_n 1_n 82b_v 83_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o god_n work_v his_o will_n 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la when_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o where_o 1_o 111_o b_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o good_a one_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n 1_n 65_o b_o and_z what_o be_v conclude_v 66_o a_o of_o their_o appearing_n whether_o with_o a_o body_n or_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n 1_n 112_o a_o origens_n opinion_n that_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v visible_a be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a nor_o fantastical_a and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o 1_n 116_o a_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v no_o body_n though_o diverse_a thing_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o they_o 1_n 113b_v they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v proved_a 1_n 111_o b_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v vex_v by_o evil_a one_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n 1_n 65_o b_o of_o three_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o they_o clothe_v with_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n 1_o 117_o ab_fw-la they_o minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o be_v man_n minister_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n 1_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 571_o b_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n and_o how_o two_o 335_o b_o neither_o they_o nor_o man_n admit_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v they_o much_o less_o
which_o cause_n basilius_n magnus_n gregory_n the_o divine_a and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n bring_v to_o take_v bishoppricke_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o a_o solitary_a life_n than_o become_v true_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o spread_a far_o and_o wide_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o all_o hold_v fast_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o rest_v in_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o call_v they_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a since_o in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v many_o do_v very_o much_o labour_n if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o art_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o shall_v perceive_v very_o many_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o they_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o themselves_o able_a thereunto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o our_o burden_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a also_o shall_v be_v our_o fall_n under_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n â—_o exod._n 3._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 1_o â—_o do_v moses_n withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o his_o age_n those_o godly_a man_n do_v consider_v both_o how_o weak_a the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a charge_n be_v the_o service_n set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o straightways_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o at_o this_o present_a without_o great_a cause_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v without_o deny_v avoid_v delay_v or_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o weighty_a place_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o bold_o or_o unaduised_o i_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v easy_o be_v call_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o ministry_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v if_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v can_v have_v draw_v my_o mind_n from_o it_o but_o because_o none_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v any_o place_n in_o i_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v come_v hither_o with_o so_o ready_a glad_a joyful_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n which_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o by_o a_o profitable_a and_o very_a lively_a argument_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n now_o allege_v by_o i_o after_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o begin_v and_o i_o will_v not_o only_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v just_o terrify_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n my_o will_n be_v marvelous_o inflame_v héereunto_o but_o harken_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v no_o less_o faithful_o than_o i_o have_v promise_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v first_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v this_o namely_o if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v unwoonted_a and_o unlooked_a for_o but_o to_o i_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n be_v new_a unaccustomed_a and_o unlooked_v for_o for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o yet_o live_v in_o italy_n divinity_n martyr_n timely_a enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_v to_o follow_v above_o all_o art_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o chief_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o other_o success_n than_o i_o purpose_v for_o even_o i_o myself_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o the_o mist_n darkness_n obscureness_n and_o night_n of_o popery_n deceive_v many_o err_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o cease_v in_o that_o blind_a dungeon_n as_o the_o time_n will_v then_o suffer_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v through_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o tree_n walk_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o understand_v but_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n i_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o light_n be_v increase_v &_o the_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v increase_v i_o teach_v more_o open_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o i_o may_v not_o now_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o extreme_a danger_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n i_o go_v into_o germany_n that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v by_o letter_n taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a truth_n i_o may_v there_o receive_v abundantlie_o a_o more_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v also_o in_o person_n to_o behold_v certain_a restore_v church_n lest_o i_o shall_v imagine_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o plato_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v understand_v but_o have_v his_o be_v in_o no_o place_n which_o then_o indeed_o i_o earnest_o seek_v first_o at_o tigure_n to_o tigure_v i_o say_v i_o begin_v to_o take_v my_o way_n god_n not_o without_o most_o happy_a success_n direct_v my_o journey_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o i_o be_v come_v hither_o i_o perceive_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a divinity_n be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v with_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o then_o mean_n have_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v have_v defend_v my_o banishment_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o little_a do_v this_o bountiful_a courtesy_n increase_v this_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_v now_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o for_o those_o two_o day_n wherein_o i_o tarry_v here_o with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o sweet_a communication_n which_o i_o have_v with_o doctor_n bullinger_n bibliander_n gualther_n and_o pelican_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o other_o who_o i_o can_v now_o rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o i_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a which_o may_v live_v with_o such_o man_n and_o i_o reioyse_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o present_a banishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n that_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v never_o afterward_o forget_v this_o church_n those_o two_o day_n and_o that_o entertainment_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o i_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o against_o my_o will_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o occasion_n of_o tarry_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o make_v a_o other_o determination_n although_o not_o more_o acceptable_a yet_o more_o necessary_a afterward_o i_o be_v call_v to_o strasbrough_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a capitol_n strasborough_n bucer_n at_o strasborough_n i_o succéede_v in_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n &_o receive_v no_o small_a courtesy_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o of_o bucer_n a_o man_n of_o godly_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o school_n which_o courtesy_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ungrateful_a i_o ought_v hearty_o to_o commend_v and_o faithful_o to_o confess_v england_n mercy_n send_v 〈◊〉_d england_n six_o year_n therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o i_o live_v there_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o long_o have_v i_o tarry_v have_v i_o not_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o the_o church_n into_o england_n whither_o i_o be_v call_v aswell_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n primate_n of_o that_o
kingdom_n very_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o weighty_a charge_n for_o both_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o i_o be_v often_o time_n call_v to_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a where_o what_o labour_v i_o endure_v what_o danger_n i_o pass_v in_o defend_v the_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o also_o you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o zurick_n as_o principal_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a patron_n have_v always_o most_o constant_o defend_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o hear_v it_o of_o other_o than_o of_o myself_o they_o which_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n know_v that_o i_o be_v sundry_a time_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o wish_v for_o and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o holy_a take_v place_n and_o that_o we_o now_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n woe_n be_v i_o than_o die_v edward_n that_o most_o godly_a king_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o than_o which_o youth_n i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v a_o learneder_n for_o his_o age_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a a_o sister_n of_o his_o succéede_v he_o utterlie_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n subject_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o her_o own_o people_n than_o the_o dominion_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o spaniard_n there_o as_o you_o know_v be_v all_o the_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v overthrow_v and_o the_o good_a man_n either_o banish_v or_o flame_n and_o whereas_o i_o myself_o escape_v so_o deadly_a a_o calamity_n for_o a_o while_o i_o think_v it_o a_o dream_n till_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a danger_n i_o be_v come_v into_o the_o low_a country_n many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o but_o never_o i_o perceive_v it_o so_o manifest_a plain_a and_o express_o as_o then_o after_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n i_o come_v to_o strasborough_n because_o i_o be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n and_o be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o magistrate_n a_o year_n before_o i_o return_v with_o a_o mind_n joyful_a in_o heavy_a affair_n that_o i_o may_v after_o my_o usual_a manner_n profess_v divinity_n in_o that_o school_n to_o the_o senate_n the_o professor_n &_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o return_n be_v most_o welcome_a but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n not_o to_o prove_v but_o most_o impudent_o to_o utter_v that_o the_o cake_n &_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nevertheless_o against_o their_o will_n and_o privy_a practice_n speak_v fair_a to_o my_o face_n i_o be_o restore_v to_o my_o old_a place_n &_o function_n eucharist_n a_o controversy_n at_o strasborough_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hot_a and_o now_o also_o be_v dispute_v with_o great_a contention_n not_o without_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n lie_v hide_v vile_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o magistrate_n of_o strasborough_n who_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v outward_a peace_n will_v give_v this_o caution_n in_o receive_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v up_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o school_n but_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o fellow_n minister_v maintain_v peace_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o liver_n in_o peace_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a that_o when_o a_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o teach_v do_v require_v it_o i_o may_v friendly_a and_o quiet_o show_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a without_o taunt_n &_o bitter_a invective_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o i_o admonish_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n to_o be_v preserve_v thy_o shall_v provide_v that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v abstain_v from_o contention_n and_o speak_v modest_o and_o brief_o of_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a last_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v account_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v change_v diminish_v or_o cancel_v with_o these_o condition_n we_o depart_v and_o peace_n be_v keep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o saxon_n and_o our_o man_n write_v sharpelie_o one_o against_o a_o other_o those_o my_o companion_n adversary_n also_o break_v out_o and_o although_o they_o move_v nothing_o in_o disputation_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o people_n most_o bitter_o condemn_v my_o opinion_n howbeit_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o school_n i_o be_v not_o so_o great_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o their_o cause_n since_o they_o dare_v not_o handle_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o school_n or_o dispute_v thereof_o but_o since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n suborn_v who_o upon_o a_o paper_n read_v a_o declamation_n make_v by_o a_o other_o or_o rather_o by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n do_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n hear_v it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o have_v sound_v up_o a_o trumpet_n so_o then_o when_o peace_n be_v open_o break_v i_o also_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v altogether_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n at_o what_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n i_o receive_v letter_n both_o from_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o from_o this_o most_o honourable_a senate_n whereby_o i_o be_v call_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o unlooked_a for_o so_o very_o convenient_a i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o but_o with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n i_o obtain_v licence_n of_o that_o honourable_a senate_n to_o depart_v i_o think_v not_o now_o meet_a to_o declare_v see_v i_o suppose_v none_o of_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o inconstant_a depart_n i_o utterlie_o promise_v there_o to_o abide_v if_o i_o may_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o teach_v dispute_n &_o write_v free_o my_o opinion_n since_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v so_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o while_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o many_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o inconstancy_n as_o though_o i_o have_v light_o change_v my_o opinion_n or_o else_o of_o ungodliness_n for_o that_o i_o will_v suffer_v true_a doctrine_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v to_o be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o delay_n be_v long_o but_o because_o that_o politic_a reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o that_o govern_v common_a weal_n at_o the_o length_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v although_o the_o magistrate_n testify_v before_o i_o that_o he_o do_v this_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n wherefore_o you_o divine_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o can_v not_o there_o procure_v i_o have_v by_o your_o benefit_n obtain_v wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o account_v that_o day_n wherein_o i_o come_v hither_o even_o as_o my_o birth_n day_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o fetch_v and_o repeat_v for_o two_o cause_n my_o good_a friend_n first_o because_o so_o many_o of_o my_o remoovinge_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o lightness_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o choice_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o my_o will_n for_o i_o choose_v no_o solitary_a life_n as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v my_o study_n to_o profit_v myself_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o great_a desire_n of_o solitariness_n